Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
us in our tasks by |
their |
prayers, and to commit us |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
reward in endless eternity for |
their |
virtuous lives |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
men and the firmness of |
their |
true faith, the beauty of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
to recount them all in |
their |
proper order |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11 |
tribulations of such persons and |
their |
martyrdom without resistance, which he |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
few are praised, moreover, for |
their |
natural as well as godly |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
who have advised thee by |
their |
understanding |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
and men, revealing not only |
their |
known works, but also the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
radiance in the recesses of |
their |
hearts |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
writing the virtues of all |
their |
co-workers |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
to God, asking recompense for |
their |
kindness |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
saints, he exhorts by rousing |
their |
envy, and even permits them |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
and praised one another for |
their |
true faith and evangelical life |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
shall be duly completed and |
their |
sweet command shall be elaborately |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
capturing them all away from |
their |
native traditions and satanic idolatry |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
disclosed the foremost object of |
their |
search to the King of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
the unexpectedly discovered object of |
their |
search, requested of the King |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
there quickly designed, named, determined, |
their |
order and devised the syllabification |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
and were bowing down before |
their |
molten idol, to the great |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
with, not only because of |
their |
devilish, satanic, and fiendish character |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
character, but also because of |
their |
very crude, corrupt, and harsh |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
extent of becoming distinguishable from |
their |
fellow natives |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
especially since they had before |
their |
eyes the Lord’s lofty commands |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
fathers, having obtained permission, rendered |
their |
work, through hopeful endeavor, manifest |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
On |
their |
part they arose and came |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
parts and districts of Armenia |
their |
apostles of truth, deeming those |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
of us who had completed |
their |
training as qualified to teach |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
To them they offered |
their |
own labors as examples and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
And by |
their |
God-given wisdom they instructed |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
He placed his skill at |
their |
disposal, advised and urged them |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
separated and purged them from |
their |
native traditions, and made them |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
traditions, and made them lose |
their |
recollection to such an extent |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
Akakios, and he named as |
their |
supervisor one called Leontius, a |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
seal, to gather youths from |
their |
half of the Armenian nation |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
to have provisions made for |
their |
maintenance at suitable places, where |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
the Aghuanians and arrived in |
their |
country, and upon reaching the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
and |
their |
King, whose name was Arsvagh |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
King and the Bishop, expressed |
their |
readiness to adopt the letters |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
places to make provisions for |
their |
livelihood |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
Then the blessed ones turned |
their |
attention to the improvement and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
refinement of the literature of |
their |
nation. Sahak the Great, as |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
dispatched two brothers from among |
their |
pupils to the city of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
translators, therefore, upon arriving at |
their |
destination, carried out their orders |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
at their destination, carried out |
their |
orders and sent the translations |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
intimate companions, together they performed |
their |
spiritual tasks |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
And thus the fathers passed |
their |
time, day and night, with |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
served as good examples to |
their |
studious assistants, especially in keeping |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
ended the day by receiving |
their |
daily nourishment from herbs |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
filled with the spirit and |
their |
hearts were ever ready to |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
the region to come to |
their |
assistance for any worthy purpose |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
teachers earnestly strive to render |
their |
virtues as examples for their |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
their virtues as examples for |
their |
pupils, especially stressing that of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
the omniscient spirit comes to |
their |
aid and intercedes for them |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
truth, first applied it to |
their |
imperfect selves, and then transmitted |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
and then transmitted it to |
their |
disciples. They greatly exalted the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
destroyed and sent them beyond |
their |
borders, so that no satanic |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
and they all returned to |
their |
places |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
being a close participant in |
their |
life |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
And the fathers went to |
their |
reward as we have written |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
on the contrary, we witnessed |
their |
countenances, as assistants in their |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
their countenances, as assistants in |
their |
spiritual endeavors, were hearers of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
spiritual endeavors, were hearers of |
their |
gracious teaching, and were their |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
their gracious teaching, and were |
their |
co-workers as per the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
already have been honored for |
their |
most luminous faith and life |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
as an inspiring example to |
their |
spiritual sons and to all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
to come forth to aid |
their |
own Arsacid clansmen and to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
of supporting the lordship of |
their |
own Arsacid clan and its |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
the plains and roads with |
their |
scattered corpses, and delivering devastating |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
country, they valiantly returned to |
their |
own places |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:12 |
with his brother organized with |
their |
families, women, and children, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:12 |
women, and children, and all |
their |
belongings |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
They had |
their |
steel swords partly unsheathed. Then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
suddenly and unexpectedly, they raised |
their |
weapons and struck the king |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
who still did not know |
their |
right hand from their left |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
know their right hand from |
their |
left. Similarly, the female side |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
the clan was put to |
their |
swords |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
and saved by means of |
their [dayeaks] ( |
nurses, tutors, guardians), one fleeing |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
had other people led to |
their |
Persian country, and he seized |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
They could not get |
their |
hands on it because of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
king whipped the flanks of |
their |
horses and reached each other |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
’servants should be obedient to |
their |
bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is right |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
God that ’they should serve |
their |
bodily masters’ [Eph. 6.5]; because such the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
angels, the joyous praisers of |
their |
creator |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
anyone; they can neither honor |
their |
worshippers nor dishonor their opponents |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
honor their worshippers nor dishonor |
their |
opponents. Your mind is deranged |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
he will make immortal in |
their |
eternal torments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
There is no breath in |
their |
mouths |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
and gold, he speaks thus: |
’Their |
silver and their gold will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
speaks thus: ’Their silver and |
their |
gold will not be able |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
sake of preaching you to |
their |
tormentors. But their tormentors and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
you to their tormentors. But |
their |
tormentors and enemies weakened and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
And you increased |
their |
joy by the crucifixion of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
destruction by irrevocable judgments; and |
their |
cities you have established in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:62 |
like grain in barns [cf. Matt. 3.12; 13.30; Lk. 3.17] in |
their |
time and again renew them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
so that you may reckon |
their |
acts of ignorance as innocence |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
the races of mankind to |
their |
own inane desires |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
indeed, who will take away |
their |
seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that is toil and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
lawless may be ashamed in |
their |
inanity and impiety and rebellion |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
God and worshipping idols, although |
their |
bodies may flourish for a |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
ones, to keep them in |
their |
faith in him until he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
care about the prosperity of |
their |
land, to honor the altars |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
observed also the zeal of |
their |
worship, how they worshipped and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
kings of that land, by |
their |
commands, intentionally frightened the people |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
so that they would increase |
their |
worship of the gods. A |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
common crowd of folk, in |
their |
ignorance, would not scorn religious |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
command ordered the princes in |
their |
own activities to root out |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
kings of the Greeks in |
their |
land issued such severe orders |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
reward to whomever uncovers them: |
their |
tun, sustinence, livelihood [keanq], their goods |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
them: their tun, sustinence, livelihood [keanq], |
their |
goods and belongings and [gandq] valuables |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
through worship or to soften |
their |
will toward us, in their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
their will toward us, in |
their |
anger they rejected and removed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
such folk be found in |
their |
thousands or tens of thousands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
be put to death, while |
their |
houses will be given to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
of the Christian faith made |
their |
prayers to God on High |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
The name of |
their |
head was Gayane, and her |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
looks. Capturing her likeness on |
their |
tablets, they sent it to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
silver, wood and stone, and |
their |
impure cult |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
with the saintly Rhipsime and |
their |
other companions, remembered the covenant |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
impious emperor’s command to have |
their |
portraits painted. They fervently prayed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
And in |
their |
supplication they prayed as follows |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
heaven and earth and all |
their |
order, who fashioned man as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
virginity of our faith to |
their |
impious and swinish ways |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
and her protégé Rhipsime and |
their |
group of chaste companions decided |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
not to save |
their |
bodies from earthly torments and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
to be able to preserve |
their |
souls in purity without stain |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
men. Because they had prepared |
their |
bodies for prison and bonds |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
they left the land of |
their |
birth, their possessions and property |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
the land of their birth, |
their |
possessions and property and close |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
the divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; they illumined |
their |
souls in angelic form by |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
form by the virtue of |
their |
conduct so that they might |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
on the northeastern side. Using |
their |
funds, they ate by buying |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
was given in exchange for |
their |
daily food and provisions |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
our majesty is derided by |
their |
religion and our rule is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
to death, and they consider |
their |
own death on behalf of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
own death on behalf of |
their |
God to be glory and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
gods. They even separate during |
their |
lifetime women from their husbands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
during their lifetime women from |
their |
husbands and men from their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
their husbands and men from |
their |
wives |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
all kinds of cruel punishments, |
their |
sect has become inflamed all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
them, at the shedding of |
their |
blood their sect has even |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
the shedding of their blood |
their |
sect has even more flourished |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
girl among the following of |
their |
sect, and I wished to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
severe threats. But because of |
their |
sect they regarded me even |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
impure and abominable, and with |
their |
governess they have fled to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
brother, be quick to find |
their |
traces, wherever they may be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
may be with her and |
their |
governess. And send back to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
they too had asked in |
their |
earlier prayer, and as the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
this land of Armenia, despite |
their |
will, so their glory filled |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
Armenia, despite their will, so |
their |
glory filled the universe with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
glory filled the universe with |
their |
divine fame |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:14 |
debauched lust and lewdness of |
their |
pagan customs |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
and illumination of faith. Covering |
their |
faces, they fell on the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
press, outside the city, where |
their |
retreat was located |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
But the maidens raised |
their |
hands to heaven with tearful |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
by the surging multitude, threw |
their |
riders to the ground, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
the earth loudly shake from |
their |
great numbers |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
food to wild beasts, from |
their |
fearful teeth, and rendered him |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
to the wine press where |
their |
former retreat had been, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:41 |
men, and he considers all |
their |
deeds |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
and roasting her flesh with |
their |
fire |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
sought to wrap and bury |
their |
bodies, they put to the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
one voice, together they breathed |
their |
last |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
vat-store, which had been |
their |
lodging-place, who spoke thus |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
They dragged out |
their |
bodies and threw them as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
these magicians have destroyed; for |
their |
sorcery has become so strong |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
and tore the clothes from |
their |
limbs and bound each one |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
They pierced the skin of |
their |
soles and put in tubes |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
the three saints alive, from |
their |
feet to their breasts. They |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
alive, from their feet to |
their |
breasts. They pierced their gullets |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
to their breasts. They pierced |
their |
gullets and pulled out their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
their gullets and pulled out |
their |
tongues |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
They forced stones into |
their |
entrails, eviscerating them. And because |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
alive, they then cut off |
their |
heads with a sword |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
rushed forward, frenzied and eating |
their |
own flesh, infested with demons |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:27 |
and the lords returned to |
their |
senses |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
Gregory ordered that they cover |
their |
bodies with clothing and hide |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
bodies with clothing and hide |
their |
shame |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
And they saw that |
their |
bodies had been preserved through |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
nine nights had passed since |
their |
bodies had been lying there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
bird had damaged them. And |
their |
bodies did not smell |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
you are worthy to wrap |
their |
bodies |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
wine press which had been |
their |
dwelling, and made it his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
God the entire night for |
their |
salvation and begged that they |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:7 |
who recognize him, he is |
their |
God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
men to walk according to |
their |
own wishes, as scripture says |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
to follow the wishes of |
their |
own hearts |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:26 |
and they went according to |
their |
own desires’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
martyrs to you; who in |
their |
martyrdom bore witness to the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
They made |
their |
death a faithful and firm |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
seal of the truth of |
their |
faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
them; we pray to have |
their |
intercession with God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
could not be believed without |
their |
testimony, but that those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
this, they all together put |
their |
hands to their collars and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
together put their hands to |
their |
collars and tore their garments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
to their collars and tore |
their |
garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The king and the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
so that the people ate |
their |
own flesh with their own |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
ate their own flesh with |
their |
own teeth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
propitiation for the shedding of |
their |
just blood through this repentance |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
of heavenly commandments, just as |
their |
prophetic books truly narrate. Until |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
prophetic books truly narrate. Until |
their |
death they served the profit |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
showing forth the tenor of |
their |
prophetic and divine words, that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
words, that all believers in |
their |
words might be able to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
that by |
their |
prayer and intercession to God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
have pity on you through |
their |
repentance, confession, humility and obedient |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
strengthened by the shedding of |
their |
blood, and by their martyrdom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
of their blood, and by |
their |
martyrdom they will bring you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
you the victorious power of |
their |
heroic struggle |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
a skilled physician might heal |
their |
souls with the gospel of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
deeds of each one and |
their |
inspired sayings |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
spiritual labor and witness and |
their |
sayings inspired by God. And |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
in proper order and explained |
their |
interpretation by the power of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
at a banquet, to give |
their |
attention to the teaching. The |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
that they might come to |
their |
senses and comprehend the message |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
speak and hear - then after |
their |
supplications he replied and said |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
considered the martyrs’ love for |
their |
beloved creator, and what would |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
tops they were divided and |
their |
infinite expanses were piled up |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
the sunny springtime play in |
their |
myriads in the rays passing |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
hosts filled everything below with |
their |
light, and as the light |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
water turned into sheep, and |
their |
color became white and their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
their color became white and |
their |
fleeces sparkled like shining wool |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
gave birth and multiplied and |
their |
offspring filled the land. And |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
came upon the martyrs and |
their |
endurance unto death. For they |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
unto death. For they made |
their |
death the basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
faith by the shedding of |
their |
blood |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
the capital was fiery because |
their |
habitation will be in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
Christ, and Christ lives in |
their |
bones in order to show |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
in order to show everyone |
their |
life, to reveal by them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
knowledge, and to spread abroad |
their |
virtue throughout the world |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
For they killed |
their |
earthly bodies and hung from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
they became fellow-sufferers with |
their |
Lord, and likewise will share |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
because in the place where |
their |
blood was shed will be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
built chapels of repose for |
their |
bones |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
know,’ he said, ’that |
their |
death is temporary and their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
their death is temporary and |
their |
life eternal and glorious in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
And |
their |
white wool which shone and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
intentions of wolves or commit |
their |
rapacious deeds will be handed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:7 |
others cedar wood; they made |
their |
preparations in joy, and in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
women also helping according to |
their |
weaker feminine strength. And thus |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
press, in the vineyard where |
their |
residence had been |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
and placed them, wrapped in |
their |
clothing, in boxes. And then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:11 |
each of these martyrs to |
their |
rest |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
which had been excavated into |
their |
garments and removed it |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
companions, in the place where |
their |
blessed martyrs’ blood had been |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:5 |
each of the saints with |
their |
own hands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
Christ’s cross-enveloped witnesses to |
their |
own dwellings, which had been |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
people who were gathered in |
their |
multitude, shook off their ailments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
in their multitude, shook off |
their |
ailments, each one of them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
paralytics, those dried up in |
their |
limbs, those with dropsy, those |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6 |
the afflicted ones shook off |
their |
ailments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
the scandal of paganism from |
their |
midst - to completely destroy it |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
barely frightened the people with |
their |
new faith |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
flight before the people, tearing |
their |
collars, striking their foreheads, shrieking |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
people, tearing their collars, striking |
their |
foreheads, shrieking and crying loudly |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
with the pagan priests and |
their |
lands and borders |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
and then put it into |
their |
minds that they should only |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
should only worship the Lord |
their |
God and serve only Him |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
to Christ, leading them from |
their |
patrimonial traditions of demonic devil |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
made the mountains reverberate with |
their |
great roaring |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
was to free them from |
their |
pagan way of life, which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
those barbarous regions to change |
their |
gross and rough pagan ways |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
installed as chief priest in |
their |
land. They prepared for the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9 |
and revealed to our foolishness |
their |
fortitude, bravery and virtue |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
already knew how great was |
their |
fortitude, but in order to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
great a love they loved |
their |
Lord - therefore through their virtuous |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
loved their Lord - therefore through |
their |
virtuous struggle the Lord God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
turn to salvation, and about |
their |
useful journey for Gregory’s ordination |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
And thus honored on |
their |
journey, they arrived at the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
the classes of servitors with |
their |
angelic religion |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
with great care, according to |
their |
Christian custom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
of them being Leontius, laid |
their |
hands on him, so that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
tried from the outside, but |
their |
iron tools could not scratch |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
pagan priesthood were destroyed - even |
their |
bones vanished. Seeing this, countless |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
so that he might establish |
their |
remembrances in other locations |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
of the Euphrates River. At |
their |
meeting, Gregory filled all of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
reflecting on the outcome of |
their |
labor and imitating their faith |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
of their labor and imitating |
their |
faith [cf. Heb. 13.7], also be glorified and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
be glorified and crowned with |
their |
crowns |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
They spread all the more |
their |
fervor of divine love and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
country was converted with all |
their |
hearts and were diligent in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
priesthood, for them to offer |
their |
fruits to the Lord |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
them to be faithful in |
their |
leadership and to illuminate and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
savage and wild natives with |
their |
beast-like mentalities. He took |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
He so separated them from |
their |
patrimonial residents that one could |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
the impure pagan priests and |
their |
children should be gathered together |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
residents of the land with |
their |
savage, empty, beast-like minds |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
where he had erected in |
their |
martyria altars to God in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
his own care, seeing to |
their |
training and nourishing them with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
He took various students from |
their |
monasteries, going to live in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
and caves, they made herbs |
their |
daily food |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
spirit and a preparation of |
their |
hearts with spiritual songs to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
teachers are accustomed to set |
their |
own virtue as a canon |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
virtue as a canon to |
their |
pupils, taking especial note of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
first they provided profit for |
their |
own weak selves, and then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
themselves bore the example of |
their |
predecessors |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
Lord’s service were innumerable in |
their |
multitude |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
in the Creator with all |
their |
heart |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
written “The sons will take |
their |
fathers’ place to rule over |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
holy son Aristakes and all |
their |
prominent assistants, circulated around with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5 |
and obliterated them altogether, turning |
their |
ministers to flight |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
News of |
their |
arrival was immediately conveyed to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
Eusebius, they went out before |
their |
guests with great love and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
were done, and what was |
their |
strength |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
an alliance with him, holding |
their |
faith in the Lord Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
forever keep faithful love between |
their |
kingdoms, and that he might |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
began to tell him about |
their |
honorable life. For he had |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
while they were still in |
their |
own land, how pleasing their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
their own land, how pleasing |
their |
life had been and how |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
and splendor they embarked on |
their |
royal journey |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
his pupils they spent all |
their |
time, day and night, in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
example of good works to |
their |
studious companions |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
for an inspiring example to |
their |
spiritual offspring and those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
our fathers to indicate to |
their |
sons that another race might |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
will rise up and tell |
their |
own sons, that they may |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
sons, that they may place |
their |
hope in God and not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
commandments, lest they become like |
their |
fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:0 |
priest, Gregory the Illuminator and |
their |
tombs |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:3 |
During the years of |
their |
tenure in the land of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
people gathered to joyously commemorate |
their |
days designated for observing their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
their days designated for observing |
their |
habits, and the brave deeds |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
and the brave deeds of |
their |
lives |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
brigade were drawn back from |
their |
shoulders and miraculously bound there |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
men, to say nothing of |
their |
women and children. Thus, did |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4 |
and honorable bishop Aghbianos into |
their |
midst to speak of reconciliation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
By |
their |
cultivating hands many fruit-bearing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
be cursed and rejected, and |
their |
end will be in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
multitude of Honk’ troops. In |
their |
presence he began preaching Christ’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
Although Grigoris wanted to win |
their |
hearts with a myriad of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
the great northern sea outside |
their |
camp, in the Vatneay plain |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
body and brought it to |
their |
district, Haband, on the border |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
themselves were unable to count |
their |
own men |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
had been willing to exchange |
their |
lives for the land of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
the king of Armenia, into |
their |
hands. He ordered the enemy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
the Armenians went and attacked |
their |
army, placing their hopes in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
and attacked their army, placing |
their |
hopes in God. They struck |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:20 |
and the entire strength of |
their |
force |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
of that naxarardom eliminated, and |
their |
tun was seized for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
For he feared |
their |
irresolution thinking that they might |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
for all the days of |
their |
lives |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:10 |
turned back and went on |
their |
way |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
began to treacherously worship to |
their |
own destruction what was cast |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
waiting with great expectations (for |
their |
return) from a long journey |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
all species, a symbol of |
their |
fathers’ deeds the entire city |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
and beneficial footprints, considering him |
their |
shepherd and as a man |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
words? I relieved them from |
their |
bonds, and they are still |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
Standing in |
their |
midst, by means of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
land they will implant here |
their |
impious, unbelieving, godless orders. We |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
In death, they held firmly |
their |
faithfulness and sacrificed their lives |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
firmly their faithfulness and sacrificed |
their |
lives for the divine truth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
Those who did not spare |
their |
lives for all this must |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
so that everyone will commemorate |
their |
good memory without fail as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:15 |
Juda and Mattathias Maccabaei and |
their |
brothers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
natural earthly Arsakuni lords, for |
their |
tun and lives; and so |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
who were left orphaned of |
their |
natural lord and their spiritual |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
of their natural lord and |
their |
spiritual vardapet accompanied Vrtanes’ body |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
royal wagon, take him to |
their |
borders, to the capital city |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
to Christ’s counsel, and to |
their |
faces he reprimanded, reproached, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
Yusik’s sons were unworthy of |
their |
father’s patriarchal throne |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
abyss of destruction, having cut |
their |
own road, they were ruined |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
one to be shamed by |
their |
acts and sins of frenzy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
road of ruin, and by |
their |
own will fell into sin |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
will fell into sin, by |
their |
will they became the sons |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
to the enemy wolves, becoming |
their |
food, just like the great |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
In that tine people took |
their |
wicked example from the king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
For |
their |
minds were occupied with useless |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
like little boys prepossessed with |
their |
childish toys, and they took |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
things. Similarly, the Armenians with |
their |
weak minds were attached to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
They loved |
their |
songs, legends, epic-tales, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
Lovers tried to scandalize |
their |
loved ones, relations their relatives |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
scandalize their loved ones, relations |
their |
relatives, families their families, members |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
ones, relations their relatives, families |
their |
families, members of the same |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
other members, and in-laws, |
their |
inlaws |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Rather, like the Jews, with |
their |
blinded and benighted minds, they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:19 |
hard-hearted, severe sons and |
their |
fathers have grieved me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
He became the cause of |
their |
salvation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
Rather, |
their |
Lord quit them, and they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
quit them, and they pursued |
their |
hearts’ desires, for there was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
conduct matters in accordance with |
their |
wishes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
virtue. They did not resemble |
their |
fathers or their progenitor Yusik |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
not resemble their fathers or |
their |
progenitor Yusik. They did not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
nor did they think about |
their |
spiritual honor, the honor of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
they resembled the people of |
their |
own age, and, boasting of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
own age, and, boasting of |
their |
earthly noble pedigree they chose |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
and were rejected because of |
their |
arrogance, in accordance with the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
with the previous vision of |
their |
father, and they did not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
only ones, and because of |
their |
behavior, they were unworthy of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
behavior, they were unworthy of |
their |
fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
The land liked to revere |
their |
king Trdat, the first to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
protomartyrs, Gayiane and Hripsime and |
their |
colleagues. So too, even more |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
call the aged Daniel to |
their |
banak so that they might |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
that they might make him |
their |
principal leader and seat him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
your stupidity. For they, in |
their |
opinion, killed the Lord; while |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
Despite this God, through |
their |
blood, counseled you with many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
atone for the evils of |
their |
comrades, with their entreaties again |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
evils of their comrades, with |
their |
entreaties again did they labor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
You should have cared for |
their |
sons and students who, according |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
and students who, according to |
their |
spiritual words, were their sons |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
to their spiritual words, were |
their |
sons through divine birth, your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
for those who even were |
their |
physical sons and were in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
less in spiritual work than |
their |
fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
fathers, not wanting to hear |
their |
beneficial advice, so did you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
advice, so did you kill |
their |
sons and heirs, their colleagues |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
kill their sons and heirs, |
their |
colleagues and those resembling them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
conduct of the Jews with |
their |
killings and dispossessions. Just as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
as they, being unadvised, destroyed |
their |
apostles and prophets, so did |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
for people who have turned |
their |
backs, not their faces, to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
have turned their backs, not |
their |
faces, to the Lord? How |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
in the vardapetal priesthood of |
their |
fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
Against |
their |
will they forcibly seized them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
they could find to be |
their |
leader. They all resolved that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:3 |
And they returned thence to |
their |
own land in peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
they openly and boldly worked |
their |
sins, fearlessly accomplishing all sorts |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
the old former deeds of |
their |
fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
the Lord decreased battle in |
their |
boundaries, and until that time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
the Lord increased aggrevation from |
their |
enemies on all sides of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
enemies on all sides of |
their |
borders. And none of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
visited agitation upon them for |
their |
spirit of abomination and error |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
abomination and error. Because of |
their |
impiety, first they destroyed and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
arm, and rushed out with |
their |
weapons aloft, ready to fight |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
of that time, they left |
their |
charge, Arshak, and quit the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
They went to |
their |
land, to the strongholds of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
remaining there many years with |
their |
families, leaving their other home |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
years with their families, leaving |
their |
other home |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
children, Shawasp and Tachat, married |
their |
daughters to them, and regenerated |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
a blessed place because of |
their |
impiety |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:1 |
Yusik, Pap and Atanagines led |
their |
lives in impiety, lewdness and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
Every day of |
their |
lives passed in great audacity |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
the fear of God before |
their |
eyes. They conducted themselves in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Ashtishat, the first church which |
their |
grandfather, Gregory, had built |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
one dared to approach. Finally, |
their |
bodies rotted, spoiled, and decomposed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
rotted, spoiled, and decomposed, and |
their |
bones came apart and scattered |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
to enter, collect and remove |
their |
bones which had become withered |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
remaining in the dwellings of |
their |
tuns |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
they wept and mourned for |
their |
natural lord, the king of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
the emperor of Byzantium, pledging |
their |
loyalty; how king Nerseh of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
Those assembled spoke with |
their |
comrades, saying: “What is this |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
emperor proposing that they extend |
their |
hand to, and obediently serve |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
them in exacting vengeance from |
their |
enemies |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
had not yet returned to |
their |
land, Nerseh himself, king of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
azatazork of Armenian naxarars took |
their |
families and fled to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
and noted the number of |
their |
troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
Then they returned to |
their |
camp and prepared their organization |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
to their camp and prepared |
their |
organization. The Byzantines came and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
and the women with her |
their |
possessions and goods into captivity |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
possessions and goods into captivity - |
their |
women and treasures, provisions and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
entrusted all the princes and |
their |
land to them, and then |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
taken. But first you return |
their |
booty and then I will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
and sent him, his father, |
their |
women, all the captives, their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
their women, all the captives, |
their |
treasures and belongings back to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
them in the strongholds of |
their |
land of Tayk and brought |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
in the natural orders of |
their |
ancestors, over the entire principality |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
before the king on cushions, |
their |
patiws on their heads. Not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
on cushions, their patiws on |
their |
heads. Not counting the grandee |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
as to who should be |
their |
leader, who was worthy of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
them to request him as |
their |
shepherd, someone who could be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
shepherd, someone who could be |
their |
leader and show them the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
the satraps of Armenia, on |
their |
way |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
Reprimanding the slanderers, he stopped |
their |
mouths, he obstructed impiety as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
opening the closed doors of |
their |
minds toward good |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
willingly offered up and shared |
their |
belongings with their poor, doing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
and shared their belongings with |
their |
poor, doing this happily and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
site of synodical assemblies of |
their |
ancestors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
such people would remain in |
their |
own stations and not go |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
and not go forth in |
their |
tribulations to beg, and never |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
and never go out of |
their |
own doors, but rather that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
take them provisions and that |
their |
needs be taken care of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
eternal recompense in accordance with |
their |
deeds |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
deceive or be treasonous toward |
their |
spouses, and especially to avoid |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
fellow, to have mercy toward |
their |
servants, their juniors, and students |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
have mercy toward their servants, |
their |
juniors, and students, to love |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
be faithful and obedient to |
their |
lords, for their reward will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
obedient to their lords, for |
their |
reward will come from the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
to labor beyond arising from |
their |
beds, nonetheless, without them he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
spent all his belongings for |
their |
needs. All the foreigners remained |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:60 |
simony,” which snare you in |
their |
eternal clutches |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
of Life for you; see |
their |
course and resemble them in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
And when people, by |
their |
free will, defiled themselves, did |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:34 |
to themselves, some have lost |
their |
way, mocking, deceitfully fetter everything |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
they do this first by |
their |
deeds and good example, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
holiness, vigilance and decency, preserving |
their |
worldly affairs |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
love and behave according to |
their |
will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
at, what is in all |
their |
sides |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
with the true spirit, purifying |
their |
hearts and bodies, building a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
have a desire to show |
their |
glorious coming to see God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
language and no dialect where |
their |
voice is not heard. Their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
their voice is not heard. |
Their |
sound goes all over the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
all over the earth and |
their |
words go to the limits |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
because, as they say, in |
their |
world this man and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
one to the king, and |
their |
people love this person |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
sect, and then return to |
their |
regions and turn their peoples |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
to their regions and turn |
their |
peoples into the Arian faith |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
of them would return to |
their |
place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
Orthodox archimandrites were expelled from |
their |
people, Satan’s cultivators took their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
their people, Satan’s cultivators took |
their |
places, all believers in Christ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
Satan, the shepherds separated from |
their |
flocks, and the flocks scattered |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
turn the true leaders into |
their |
peoples, turn the churches built |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
turn the churches built by |
their |
work, from which they were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
thus were they sent on |
their |
way |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
all the bishops away from |
their |
flocks to foreign lands, he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
them, and thus then saved |
their |
lives, and he himself fed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
way, Saint Nerses always supported |
their |
spirit, during the nine months |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:7 |
side: philosophers on issues of |
their |
art |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
announcement that a discussion of |
their |
confession was scheduled, so that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
in Christ to bring all |
their |
treasures, and they all joyfully |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
a vow and prayed for |
their |
bishops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
true pastors would return to |
their |
places to their flocks |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
return to their places to |
their |
flocks |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19 |
went to the city, to |
their |
apartment |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
none of the Caesareans approached |
their |
silver, everything was left to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
mourning over the loss of |
their |
shepherd and leader, who had |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
in no way inferior than |
their |
natural shepherd, Nerses, until his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
fled there. Many women left |
their |
men and fled there; many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
fled there; many men abandoned |
their |
women and fled there; they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
servants seized the treasuries of |
their |
lords and fled there; many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
exiled returned and dwelled in |
their |
own cities |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
of all the districts with |
their |
people, all the naxarars, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
brought before him all of |
their |
sick and he healed them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
Everyone in the land fulfilled |
their |
oaths made to the Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
would return. And God fulfillled |
their |
requests, their painful orphanhood he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
And God fulfillled their requests, |
their |
painful orphanhood he dispelled, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
and again consoled them through |
their |
kindhearted father’s doctrine |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:7 |
All became joyful and |
their |
dismal sorrow was replaced with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
you assembled be dispersed to |
their |
own places, and that each |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
foxes will enter and exit |
their |
floors. They will not be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
held those fifteen districts under |
their |
personal authority as sephakan, as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
words until they had confirmed |
their |
statements in the king’s mind |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
upon you: ’God will crush |
their |
teeth in their mouths and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
will crush their teeth in |
their |
mouths and smash the lions’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
They took |
their |
leader, the presbyter Mari, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:14 |
were all secretly armed, wearing |
their |
regular clothing on top |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
and Arsharunik, and he made |
their |
districts ostan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
subsequently became the inheritor of |
their |
land |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
archers who did not miss |
their |
mark, men with sabres and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
This was especially true of |
their |
general Vasak, who, more than |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
troops moved forward and beseeched |
their |
king Arshak not to restrain |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
able to do this with |
their |
help, but now the king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
for the Armenians had left |
their |
pavilions, tents, canopies, hangings, gahs |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
baggage and equippage, and even |
their |
treasures. They had taken only |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
treasures. They had taken only |
their |
weapons, borne aloft, and departed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
I will not come to |
their |
aid |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
and the malefactor Meruzhan was |
their |
leader |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
the land and fled to |
their |
own land at great speed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
the spies, with Meruzhan as |
their |
leader, came through a different |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
pillage, putting many men to |
their |
swords. Women and children were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
stored and kept there from |
their |
ancestors, from ancient times on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
Daranaghi district was betrayed into |
their |
hands, because the malefactor Meruzhan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
Vasak, heard this they reviewed |
their |
troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
to go and fight for |
their |
sons and wives, to give |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
sons and wives, to give |
their |
lives for the land and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
they inhabited, to fight for |
their |
Church, for the oath of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
the oath of worship of |
their |
blessed churches, for the oath |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
faith in the name of |
their |
God, and for their native |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
of their God, and for |
their |
native Arsacid lords |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
kings had been seized from |
their |
own places and transferred to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
survivors and chased them beyond |
their |
borders, and retrieved from them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
from them the bones of |
their |
kings which the Iranians were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
For they, in accordance with |
their |
pagan faith note: “We are |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
Arshak and general Vasak protected |
their |
land, carefully watching the two |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
borders, all the days of |
their |
lives |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
watched over the borders of |
their |
country with great caution |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
destroyed the Iranian troops and |
their |
commander |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
of Armenia. Andikan, who was |
their |
military commander, arrived and pillaged |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
Andikan and his troops, taking |
their |
ornaments, and not sparing a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
and prepared. With Vasak as |
their |
general, they arose to war |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
the fugitives were chased beyond |
their |
boundaries |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
king of Armenia. Meruzhan was |
their |
guide. Shapuh dispatched them against |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
war in Armenia. Meruzhan was |
their |
guide |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
He assembled battalions which in |
their |
number resembled the sands of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
Iran. And the Armenians guarded |
their |
borders |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:3 |
Meruzhan, who had come as |
their |
guide, survived and fled, with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
and manipulated him according to |
their |
wishes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:1 |
some [400000] appointing Sakstan anderjapet as |
their |
military commander |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
the Armenian troops, together with |
their |
general Vasak were defiant and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
the Armenian king; they abandoned |
their |
king, Arshak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
put in gates, and separated |
their |
land from the Armenians |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
assemble in complete unanimity before |
their |
patriarch Nerses and complain to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
they withdrew from and abandoned |
their |
king Arshak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
unity, that servants should obey |
their |
lords |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:10 |
lords, and you long for |
their |
godless religion |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
of magianism and to follow |
their |
clerics, abandoning our Creator and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:17 |
And they all dispersed to |
their |
own tuns |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
it, they pressured and forced |
their |
king Arshak to arise and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
on the principal authority of |
their |
Christian faith - which they call |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
men condemned to death. But |
their |
chief-priest, Mari, said to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
executed in a ditch and |
their |
co-religionists I put to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
is the principal authority of |
their |
Christian faith, I bound with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
captive and bringing them to |
their |
own encampment. They brought their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
their own encampment. They brought |
their |
victuals from elsewhere, and remained |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
seek help. The head of |
their |
delegation was Musegh, the son |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
the entire city, right to |
their |
foundations, and they did not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
was the assembling place for |
their |
troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
began raiding. They took all |
their |
captives and assembled them in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:3 |
of the Armenian naxarars left |
their |
women, children, and families and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
left them there. For if |
their |
husbands did not come to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
wife were slain slain by |
their |
own son |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
they did not even pity |
their |
own. Rather, without mercy they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
judged strangers as well as |
their |
own families |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
They built many atrushans on |
their |
own sephakan property and had |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
own sephakan property and had |
their |
children and relatives’ study Mazdaism |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
the court banak. He was |
their |
supervisor, advice-giver, arranger, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:11 |
led with wisdom, always shared |
their |
cares, eliminating sorrows with his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
then sent them all after |
their |
man, king Shapuh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
share of the loot for |
their |
king, Pap, a share for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
the Armenian troops returned to |
their |
own land, many of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
Pap, digging a trench around |
their |
banak near mount Npat, close |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
pagans never ask: “Where is |
their |
God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
and rewards everyone according to |
their |
deeds, for now is the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
them be ashamed with all |
their |
might, and let their strength |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
all their might, and let |
their |
strength be crushed, and let |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
tip, they hastened quickly to |
their |
border. Only the king remained |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
the ground champions, seated upon |
their |
horses, and this in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
fighting would dedicate him to |
their |
brave king Arsak, saying, with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
remarks as they killed, regarding |
their |
king Arshak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
the Byzantine troops and Terent |
their |
stratelate, and by the Armenian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
by the Armenian brigades and |
their |
sparapet Mushegh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
then they themselves returned to |
their |
king Pap, with great renown |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
the enduring intimate love for |
their |
lord, shown by the Hayastan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
years which have passed since |
their |
lord Arshak was taken from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
them. Out of love for |
their |
lord, for their natural lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
love for their lord, for |
their |
natural lord, they would dedicate |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
has passed since they lost |
their |
lord Arshak, for he is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
at Andmesh fortress, but in |
their |
love, they regard him as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
love, they regard him as |
their |
king, with them in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
united, loyal troops which love |
their |
lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:2 |
women in his presence, took |
their |
sons into captivity, put the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
Christ, for the churches, for |
their |
consecrated ornaments, for the martyria |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
could see the dews with |
their |
own eyes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
Many dews had put |
their |
nest in him, and they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
work very great miracles and |
their |
deeds were known and familiar |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
country would be saved by |
their |
intercession, he also performed miracles |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
king chased the overseers from |
their |
superintendency and totally destroyed the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
the king’s command and left |
their |
wedded wives, to the point |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
horns, pandirs and vins, slashing |
their |
arms, tearing their faces, men |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
vins, slashing their arms, tearing |
their |
faces, men and women committing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
other in the dance, striking |
their |
palms. Thus, did they bury |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
Rather, they all remained in |
their |
places of repose, that is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
bishops grew in accordance with |
their |
worth in all the districts |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
Now the Byzantine princes and |
their |
troops were still in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
hand, and battle-axes at |
their |
waist. Similarly, outside stood men |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
men ready, heavily armed under |
their |
clothing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
began to play, all making |
their |
own different tasteful sounds |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
shields with gold bosses, raised |
their |
battle-axes and struck king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
be full attention directed at |
their |
enemy, the Iranian troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
the king in accordance with |
their |
wishes. With their words they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
accordance with their wishes. With |
their |
words they led him around |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
secretly, until Varazdat agreed with |
their |
wishes, to kill the sparapet |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10 |
his boundaries, dispatching them to |
their |
own country |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:11 |
So, they came to |
their |
country |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
They heeded |
their |
father’s words and swiftly turned |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:48 |
shield-bearers got down, put |
their |
shields over him and remained |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
naxarars of Armenia. He was |
their |
guide and head, ruling his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
them as sans and honored |
their |
mother, Zarmanduxt, in the great |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
the king of Iran as |
their |
lord whom they served. Ambassadors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
king Pap’s wife, Zarmanduxt, at |
their |
head caused them to circulate |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
helped them, returning them to |
their |
country |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
people in the country enjoyed |
their |
days eating and drinking and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
youths Arshak and Vagharshak and |
their |
women to a stronghold on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
accompanied the tikin and all |
their |
baggage to the stronghold, the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28 |
As soon as Manuel saw |
their |
brigade, with his own brigade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
Both of them put |
their |
minds to it and looked |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
huge men both fell off |
their |
horses onto the ground. Then |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
With |
their |
mouths open, everyone wailed and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
wailed and sighed longingly for |
their |
brave general, their savior, their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
longingly for their brave general, |
their |
savior, their victorious, renowned, productive |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
their brave general, their savior, |
their |
victorious, renowned, productive sparapet, who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
and districts were separated and |
their |
territories diminished on all sides |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
will be unable to raise |
their |
heads between us |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
They decorated |
their |
clothing with various ribbons, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
the kings, instead of giving |
their |
sins, would put on Yohan’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
things all the days of |
their |
lives. For, as was written |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
no belongings and never giving |
their |
bodies victuals |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
|
Their |
native [bun] head was saint Gind |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
of these clerics who resembled |
their |
vardapet. They were Vachak, Artoyt |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
Marax and Trdat, who was |
their |
comrade and had been the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:11 |
other districts, by order of |
their |
chief, Gind |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
ruled over Armenia. They governed |
their |
empire by the religion of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
fled from Persia because of |
their |
Christianity and who were in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
such people were living in |
their |
lifetimes as it were in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
it were in gloomy darkness; |
their |
souls were captive in their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
their souls were captive in |
their |
bodies like a living man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
Just as bears in |
their |
dying pangs fight more powerfully |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
pangs fight more powerfully at |
their |
last gasp and wise men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
is the end which befell |
their |
rule |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
intentions in order to fulfill |
their |
military service with sincere faith |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
But they bade farewell to |
their |
lands, not as in expectation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
the debt of death, commending |
their |
souls and bodies to each |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
they were greatly stricken in |
their |
thoughts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
Setting out from |
their |
lands with all this goodwill |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43 |
to his presence others in |
their |
stead with the same equipage |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
the Romans remained firm in |
their |
pact which they had with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
virtue are great cowards in |
their |
physical nature. Such a man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
they were very ardent in |
their |
piety, especially those of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
vain hopes he offered to |
their |
souls. In this way he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
the magi and astrologers raised |
their |
voices and together note: “The |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
especially to those foremost in |
their |
religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
And the noise of |
their |
complaint increased until the king |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
with his own eyes saw |
their |
denunciation of their treatment, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
eyes saw their denunciation of |
their |
treatment, but he immediately affirmed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
they were ready to take |
their |
seats, he granted a place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
ordered that they be offered |
their |
usual food, and he increased |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
some of them were arrested, |
their |
hands bound behind them, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
them, and the cords of |
their |
trousers sealed and carefully tied |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:54 |
them were exiled, deprived of |
their |
noble rank, and humiliated |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
hunger and thirst. They ordered |
their |
winter quarters to be in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
The more evil increased |
their |
dishonor, the more they were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
studied the Holy Scriptures from |
their |
youth, they consoled themselves and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
they consoled themselves and encouraged |
their |
companions; and like a tower |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
tower of light they practiced |
their |
worship and increased it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
of the heathen, to whom |
their |
voices seemed sweet and pleasant |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
However, although in |
their |
love of Christ they were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
joyful in the inner man, |
their |
outward appearance was very miserable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
appearance was very miserable in |
their |
exile |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
had attained miserable ignominy, and |
their |
ancestral freedom was in cruel |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
had nourished his brothers with |
their |
mothers’ milk, these he condemned |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
in the hope of breaking |
their |
unity, scattering the clergy of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
the peasants, so that in |
their |
great poverty they might unwillingly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
a letter in keeping with |
their |
perverse religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
eloquence and longevity—these receive |
their |
existence from the good one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
have ignorantly gone astray in |
their |
great folly and have been |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
perfect religion, they have brought |
their |
own ruin upon themselves. But |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
why are you infatuated with |
their |
error |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
to them and not approach |
their |
wives, the end of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
the forms of each of |
their |
parts were arranged and ordered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
The four seasons in |
their |
cycle fulfill their material tasks |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
seasons in their cycle fulfill |
their |
material tasks; the four of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
look to the will of |
their |
attentive Creator. They are unconsciously |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
They are unconsciously yoked to |
their |
obligatory work, not encroaching on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
nature. They never cease in |
their |
opposition, looking to the one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
Lord who arranges and orders |
their |
mixtures with a view to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
have been left free in |
their |
own will, for they are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
be put to shame at |
their |
transgressions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
just as many men urge |
their |
friends to theft and brigandage |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
but very good and benevolent. |
Their |
nature is one, and not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
of this witness laid down |
their |
possessions, properties, and bodies |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
secretly they bore witness of |
their |
praise to one another, astonished |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
men whom he knew personally. |
Their |
names were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
haste for the sake of |
their |
brothers, and sons, and dear |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
But although they saw |
their |
own brothers in great trouble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
and recall the services of |
their |
ancestors and rehearse the brave |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
power of Christ coming to |
their |
aid, and approaching with joyful |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
saying this they indicated that |
their |
valiant deeds in military service |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
been superior to those of |
their |
ancestors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
that perhaps the gods, in |
their |
anger at you, will take |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
blessed princes in unison raised |
their |
voices and said before everyone |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
of the earlier counsel of |
their |
holy teachers, but they sought |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
they might extricate themselves and |
their |
loved ones from this great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
When |
their |
inescapable prison was closed on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
they cried and said in |
their |
hearts: “We have all offered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
Having in |
their |
souls made this indissoluble covenant |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
they would remain firm in |
their |
former resolution, they sent in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290 |
and restored to them all |
their |
honors and ranks, promoting them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
to instruct the people in |
their |
own homes, and the believers |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
women who dwell each in |
their |
own monasteries, shall change their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
their own monasteries, shall change |
their |
garments for secular attire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
matrimony which they received from |
their |
forefathers according to Christian ritual |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
hastened to Armenia. And in |
their |
great joy they were never |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
to remain silent and hide |
their |
cruel afflictions. But we shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
pained, collapsed, and fell on |
their |
faces |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:3 |
in deep mourning, smitten in |
their |
souls, and with bitter tears |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
learn the myriad names of |
their |
gods, of which not one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
are subject to punishment for |
their |
fathers’ sins, when the sons |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
same time answer for both |
their |
own and their fathers’ sins |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
for both their own and |
their |
fathers’ sins |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
unable to reveal or indicate |
their |
intention, but it was impossible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
to endure the anger of |
their |
hearts, separated themselves from the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
|
Their |
prime resolve was decided thus |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:37 |
transgressors receive the punishment of |
their |
condemnation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
the Armenian troops with all |
their |
auxiliaries and the crowd of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
Grasping stones, they aimed |
their |
blows at the skulls of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
forcing them to flee to |
their |
camps. They themselves offered the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
of tears which flowed from |
their |
eyes like streams; others let |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
church took the Gospel in |
their |
hands and addressed prayers to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
open that it might become |
their |
tomb |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
only the outsiders but also |
their |
brothers and sons and all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
brothers and sons and all |
their |
relatives, and even their own |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
all their relatives, and even |
their |
own selves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
idea of the causes of |
their |
wealth, but this much we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
the whole world was following |
their |
teachings |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
he was unable to diminish |
their |
number |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
house a church and practiced |
their |
religion everywhere. Each one considered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
the executioners were blunted, but |
their |
necks were not wearied. The |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
not wearied. The plunderers of |
their |
possessions labored, and the booty |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
the executioners waxed cruel in |
their |
anger. But these were awake |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
enduring all the confiscation of |
their |
belongings |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
he stopped and cut short |
their |
torments. He commanded the magi |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
they should remain undisturbed in |
their |
own doctrines without fear—magus |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
the court the strength: of |
their |
union and how fearlessly they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
would be able to oppose |
their |
resolute assault |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
us to lay hands on |
their |
churches, why did you not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
let them act according to |
their |
own will, so that gradually |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
more fervent and animated for |
their |
union. With shrewd wisdom they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
clamor, taking the Gospel in |
their |
hands, without asking they entered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
They raised |
their |
voices and note: “We beg |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
quarters stood up, and raising |
their |
voices in unison to God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
said this, they all put |
their |
heads to the ground and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
present and took part in |
their |
council did not join them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
did not join them in |
their |
great act of witness. straightaway |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
They ran quickly to |
their |
weapons and spent the entire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
organizing. At dawn they divided |
their |
force into three parts and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
threw into strong prisons under |
their |
own command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
church unwillingly surrendered themselves and |
their |
plunder to the holy bishops |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:118 |
truth men and women girded |
their |
waists |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
nothing in the eyes of |
their |
possessors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
each one his own grave. |
Their |
lives were reckoned as death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
were reckoned as death, and |
their |
death as certain life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
once more the soldiers prepared |
their |
arms. The prayerful were unceasing |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
The prayerful were unceasing in |
their |
prayers, and those fasting assiduous |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
and those fasting assiduous in |
their |
fasts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
country. They destroyed and razed |
their |
dwellings |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
of Garni, Ani, Artagerk, and |
their |
villages; Erkaynordk and Arkhni and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
villages; Erkaynordk and Arkhni and |
their |
villages; Bardzraboḷ, Khoranist, Tsakhanist, the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
the men and women with |
their |
possessions and belongings, their valuable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
with their possessions and belongings, |
their |
valuable treasures and goods |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:128 |
They destroyed and razed |
their |
buildings and burned down the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
great miracle and themselves with |
their |
own hands set fire to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:135 |
with greater brilliance than was |
their |
usual nature |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
them encouragement, they dismissed them; |
their |
purpose was to deal with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
they might be hindered from |
their |
wicked intentions and not lay |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
on the holy covenant of |
their |
church. With the power of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
the same time to describe |
their |
own brave valor, which they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
one who rebelled or escaped |
their |
control |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
your noble valor, some of |
their |
commands we have opposed and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:149 |
a little, the heat of |
their |
furnace will perhaps reach many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
Armenia and the records of |
their |
ancestors, many books were introduced |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
the Armenians, who with all |
their |
strength were opposing the wickedness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although they were aware of |
their |
own small numbers and of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
shaken, but were emboldened in |
their |
former pact and note: “We |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
from abroad, nevertheless supported by |
their |
own valor and the consolation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
valor and the consolation of |
their |
holy teachers, all the nobles |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:158 |
They divided all |
their |
forces into three sections |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:162 |
knew to be weak in |
their |
faith |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
Armenians’ covenant and have split |
their |
army over three areas |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
in readiness and looked at |
their |
own small number—although they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
not at all dismayed by |
their |
great number, but together in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
but together in unison raised |
their |
hands to heaven in supplication |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
struggle they set fire to |
their |
strongholds, and wherever they found |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
and delivered the churches from |
their |
terrible affliction |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
they too assembled and joined |
their |
forces. Together and in concert |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
the spot and saw with |
their |
own eyes the victory that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
accordance with the ritual of |
their |
own religion; they also took |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
families and expelled them from |
their |
homes |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:205 |
a few have fled to |
their |
own places, but most have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
right to the end, in |
their |
prayers they offered praises to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
|
Their |
general himself took responsibility for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
near to the borders of |
their |
native land |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
in Albania, and also of |
their |
alliance with the Huns |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
provinces of the land for |
their |
winter quarters |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
horses in the extremity of |
their |
hunger |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
capital, so that they in |
their |
prayers might beg God that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
been done: the destruction of |
their |
lands, the slaughter of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
had constrained them to abandon |
their |
ancestral religion; the treachery of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
as a messenger to present |
their |
case and to contrive some |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
might be able to extricate |
their |
brothers from their tribulation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
to extricate their brothers from |
their |
tribulation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
been firm and true to |
their |
own religion, in such measure |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
can find any fault with |
their |
select religion. But I consider |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
ground, unable to lift up |
their |
heads |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
patiently leave these men to |
their |
Christianity; through them you will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
made worship the sun against |
their |
will, inflicting much sorrow on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
them to remain firm in |
their |
Christian religion according to their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
their Christian religion according to |
their |
former usage, without hesitation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
forcibly seized and taken to |
their |
churches |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
deal with them according to |
their |
rites as they might judge |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
and he did not prevent |
their |
continuous access to the palace |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:249 |
completed all these arrangements, in |
their |
presence he sent edicts of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
subscribed to a covenant in |
their |
presence, with the approbation of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
not break the firmness of |
their |
unity, then he dispatched from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
how some of them lost |
their |
own true lives and were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
of many soldiers. He wrote |
their |
names and presented many of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
But on |
their |
account, he assembled the mass |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
and closing the Gates to |
their |
passage |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
shall indicated to the king |
their |
great services |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
court; he received authority over |
their |
property and expelled them from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
battle line or set all |
their |
forces against one spot |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
entrusted all the troops with |
their |
commanders to one of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
cowards who are feeble-hearted. |
Their |
own death or loss of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
of possessions, the massacre of |
their |
loved ones or the captivity |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
ones or the captivity of |
their |
families, the leaving of their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
their families, the leaving of |
their |
native land to be enslaved |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
greatness, having chosen thus in |
their |
hearts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
on earth as freedom for |
their |
lives, and they recognized exile |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
of Siunik he appointed in |
their |
stead their brothers, or sons |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
he appointed in their stead |
their |
brothers, or sons, or nephews |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:11 |
In |
their |
company came the holy Yoseph |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
our grasp, we shall destroy |
their |
power so that the cause |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
Even our comrades in |
their |
anger threatened us with the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
and bewailed us unceasingly, in |
their |
ignorance heaping many blasphemies on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
the angels in heaven turned |
their |
faces from us so as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
the king of Antioch for |
their |
God-given religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
battle, yet the fame of |
their |
valor has survived to this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
men, slew the majority of |
their |
force, and threw back the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
the survivors in flight to |
their |
camp |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
he was unable to break |
their |
union, especially the holy covenant |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
and purified the land from |
their |
foul idolatry |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
On account of |
their |
unwavering righteous conduct—as they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
as they never hesitated in |
their |
intentions—the sun and moon |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
no ears, heard and fulfilled |
their |
command. The sea and rivers |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
path before them, contrary to |
their |
usual nature |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
one’s age in accordance with |
their |
faith were praised by men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
misfortunes of the poor and |
their |
innumerable troubles, the violent exactions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
not committed among them? With |
their |
wealth is mingled the rapine |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
possessions of the poor, with |
their |
pure marriages foul lewdness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
hour of battle, relying upon |
their |
prayers, you would leave them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
was strengthened; the shedding of |
their |
blood was a cause of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
Likewise, he reminded them of |
their |
many companions who had fled |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
of death by the sword. |
Their |
sons and daughters and their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
Their sons and daughters and |
their |
entire families had been banished |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
had been banished, and all |
their |
ancestral lands taken from them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:127 |
questioned the nobles, and with |
their |
unanimous advice disposed his generals |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130 |
warriors to both sides on |
their |
wings |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
the force of wild animals. |
Their |
melee caused a roar like |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
clouds, and the echoing of |
their |
shouts made the caverns of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
the center broke and abandoned |
their |
fortified position, even the most |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
of the other nobles inscribed |
their |
names in the book of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
were to be reestablished in |
their |
former order |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
blessed Yovsep and Ḷevond with |
their |
numerous companions—also offered their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
their numerous companions—also offered |
their |
necks to the sword of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
on the plain, and all |
their |
bodies became carrion for birds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
down to miserable indignity, abandoned |
their |
dominions, and are suffering grievously |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:17 |
Then they each abandoned |
their |
villages, towns, and estates |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
Brides left |
their |
chambers and grooms their rooms |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
left their chambers and grooms |
their |
rooms; old men fell from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
rooms; old men fell from |
their |
chairs and infants from their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
their chairs and infants from |
their |
mothers’ bosoms. Young men and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19 |
than to live luxuriously in |
their |
own houses but in apostasy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
Without a murmur they endured |
their |
food of grass and did |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
and did not think of |
their |
usual victuals |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:21 |
Caverns in |
their |
reckoning were like ceilings in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
|
Their |
whispered songs were psalms, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
reading of the Holy Scriptures |
their |
ultimate delight |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
was a holy altar, and |
their |
souls an acceptable sacrifice |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
and very bravely they endured |
their |
heroic struggle |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
sons, and daughters with all |
their |
friends in fortified places: some |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
all endured with great patience |
their |
many tribulations for the love |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
to come in force to |
their |
aid by royal command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33 |
survivors back in flight to |
their |
camp |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
enemies’ hands, yet because of |
their |
oaths a priest, whose name |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
very many prisoners back to |
their |
own country, and clearly showed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
clearly showed to the king |
their |
unity with the Armenian army |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
Huns had destroyed because of |
their |
pact with the Armenians |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
added to the company of |
their |
virtuous companions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
he had heard it from |
their |
mouths |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
times in the days of |
their |
ancestors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
them to return and recover |
their |
possessions, be they nobles, peasants |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:80 |
many did return and repossess |
their |
lands |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
distant places returned and reoccupied |
their |
possessions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
They immediately brought |
their |
wives and children and delivered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
and delivered to the governor |
their |
possessions; then they went off |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
Armenians into coming down from |
their |
fortresses; some he killed, others |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
what they are saying, for |
their |
minds are darkened. They serve |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
minds are darkened. They serve |
their |
lords for the wrong reasons |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
into a false covenant with |
their |
friends |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
not at all think of |
their |
afflictions which they had suffered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
of the heathen, who in |
their |
frenzy are more vicious than |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
more vicious than bees, for |
their |
fury will also turn to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
fury will also turn to |
their |
own destruction. But we shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
the saintly prisoners, who accepted |
their |
torments with great joy and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
consider a great glory in |
their |
erring hierarchy—he had the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
service. At the completion of |
their |
prayers they would rest for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
with the hard ground as |
their |
bed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
prisoners were greatly astonished at |
their |
sound health when they heard |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
heard the ceaseless sound of |
their |
voices |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
great power. For even if |
their |
bodies were of bronze they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
have received a command for |
their |
death and you kill them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
while they were resting from |
their |
worship, he saw each one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
descended into this prison and |
their |
glory has taken fire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
that they are deranged in |
their |
great folly and take on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
the illumination was emanating from |
their |
very selves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
among the gentiles: Where is |
their |
God?’—just as today |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
make disciples of many to |
their |
destruction; but for those for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
They held nine crowns in |
their |
hands and were talking to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:80 |
He woke the saints from |
their |
sleep and told them the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
invisible preparations, and saw in |
their |
hands the sure token which |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:90 |
abundant and intense tears for |
their |
own selves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
mercy, that the voice of |
their |
supplications might be heard, that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
they might remain firm in |
their |
toils and afflictions lest they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
which the saints held in |
their |
hands—as they had been |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
Spirit that the time of |
their |
calling had approached; that they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
well know the desire of |
their |
Lord |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
they were alive; now on |
their |
holy death they wish that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Then the nobles took |
their |
leave of the saints with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
mournful joy they fell at |
their |
feet, begging them most earnestly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
the company of his angels. |
Their |
holy souls and all the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
them was now sitting in |
their |
midst, listening to them, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
religion were led astray after |
their |
errors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
person who was perverted to |
their |
religion, but a man who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
means and repent and regret |
their |
sorcery. Treat him honorably in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
men be able to resist |
their |
deceitful trickery |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
So, these two with |
their |
retainers took the saints from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
that no one might discover |
their |
tracks by which they would |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
They put long cords on |
their |
feet, yoked them in couples |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
nobles that “we have softened |
their |
obstinacy and have subdued their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
their obstinacy and have subdued |
their |
stubborn recalcitrance; now whatever we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
at the cruel wounds in |
their |
bodies they repudiated their former |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
in their bodies they repudiated |
their |
former terror |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
to rival each other in |
their |
responses; and like thirsty men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
gifts; they were despoiled of |
their |
ancestral dominions and regarded not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
ancestral dominions and regarded not |
their |
wives, children, or the material |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, they did not spare |
their |
blood for love of Christ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
they may recognize and learn |
their |
own insignificance and the gods’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
to the king’s jurisdiction. From |
their |
mouths come edicts of death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
no authority thus to oppose |
their |
will or to refuse to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
they—be able to believe |
their |
words |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
of dry land with all |
their |
uses |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
see the great ignominy of |
their |
lives |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
there are those which surpass |
their |
capacities. For we are all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
art, since the reality of |
their |
healing is not insubstantial |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
legislators are only blind in |
their |
minds; but our king is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
greatly pitied them, for in |
their |
ignorance they spoke the truth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
from everything and protects all |
their |
bones |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
that a general order for |
their |
death had been given, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
you wish to reckon among |
their |
number also the chief-magus |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
the maypet selected guards from |
their |
entourages and ordered them to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
infidels from coming and removing |
their |
bones, and distributing them throughout |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
up and echo awesomely in |
their |
ears the very words of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
For while they are alive, |
their |
lives are wonderful; they scorn |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
we have been assured of |
their |
veracity ourselves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
these were suddenly released from |
their |
bonds, the threat of death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
whatever has been said about |
their |
death up to here, their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
their death up to here, |
their |
condemnation and everything in order |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
condemnation and everything in order: |
their |
cruel dragging, the questioning and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
of each of the saints, |
their |
execution, the awful terror which |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
three nobles, the collecting of |
their |
holy bones into one place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
six caskets, he found out |
their |
various names and indicated them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:0 |
Further, Concerning |
Their |
Disciples the Confessors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
more strongly. He cut off |
their |
noses and ears, and had |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
were condemned to death for |
their |
deeds, you should not at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
we shall revere even more |
their |
holy bones |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
you are involved in all |
their |
crimes |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
If |
their |
deeds seem very wicked to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
a holy death, they went |
their |
long journey in mourning and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
The chains on |
their |
feet and hands did not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
the nobles and to serve |
their |
bodily needs |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
distant exile by caring for |
their |
bodily needs |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
until the twelfth year of |
their |
condemnation with the result that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
also the holy chains of |
their |
tortures |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
country was blessed. Through him |
their |
children were blessed as they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
they grew up; through him |
their |
youths were rendered discreet and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
discreet and pure; through him |
their |
old men became modest and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
modest and wise; through him |
their |
princes learned benevolence; through him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
holy martyrs who had shed |
their |
blood and scattered their white |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
shed their blood and scattered |
their |
white, sacred bones |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
for our sake and spilled |
their |
blood as a propitiatory sacrifice |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
remember our bonds, and in |
their |
prayers will ask God that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
are longing to return to |
their |
land. Beg God that they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
are continuously desirous to behold |
their |
heavenly beauty |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
|
Their |
food was the bread of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
was the bread of affliction, ( |
their |
drink) the water of want |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
a murmur of blasphemy from |
their |
mouths but only continuous thanksgiving |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
the king’s mind that in |
their |
great affliction they would have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
would have become weary of |
their |
bitter existence |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
much praised the firmness of |
their |
conviction. From then on, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31 |
king to release them from |
their |
bonds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
had learned the schooling of |
their |
native land; this was for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
they encouraged themselves and consoled |
their |
companions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
They were so enraptured in |
their |
minds and souls that even |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
yet with many psalms in |
their |
mouths they joined in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
They so exalted |
their |
holy worship that some of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
as much as was in |
their |
power they offered them relief |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
them all and often fulfilled |
their |
material needs |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
He (the king) ordered |
their |
bonds to be loosed and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
loosed and the ordeal of |
their |
punishment to be ended; he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
should put on robes of |
their |
princely rank. He established allowances |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
to send them back to |
their |
country practicing the Christian religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
of Albania revolted. He was |
their |
nephew, and following his ancestral |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
nobles’ release and return to |
their |
country |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:58 |
he said, “instead of granting |
their |
lives you killed them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
better for me to endure |
their |
tortures than to abandon Christianity |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
released. But he greatly increased |
their |
allowances and their attendance at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
greatly increased their allowances and |
their |
attendance at court above the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
restored to many of them |
their |
properties and held out the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
finally released in possession of |
their |
property and rank |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
memory of the comfort of |
their |
matronly nobility, but like laboring |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
life, and even more than |
their |
husbands accepted and sustained such |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
they bore even more easily |
their |
heavy load |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
For although they each had |
their |
domestic servants, none could be |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
distinguish one’s straw from another’s. |
Their |
mats were the same shade |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
the same shade of gray; |
their |
pillows the same shade of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
serve them in accordance with |
their |
noble rank, but they shared |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
jollity. No butler stood at |
their |
door, and no illustrious men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
illustrious men were invited to |
their |
homes. Nor did they have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
of who was one of |
their |
domestic nurses and who one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
nurses and who one of |
their |
dear relations |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
spiders’ webs were spun in |
their |
nuptial chambers. The chairs of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
The chairs of honor in |
their |
houses were destroyed; the vessels |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
were destroyed; the vessels for |
their |
banquets were broken. Their palaces |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
for their banquets were broken. |
Their |
palaces crumbled and fell; the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
and fell; the fortresses of |
their |
refuge were demolished and razed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
|
Their |
flower gardens dried up and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
the wine-bearing stocks of |
their |
vineyards were uprooted |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
With |
their |
own eyes they saw the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
they saw the ravaging of |
their |
property; with their own ears |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
ravaging of their property; with |
their |
own ears they heard the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
the torments and sufferings of |
their |
dear ones. Their treasures were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
sufferings of their dear ones. |
Their |
treasures were confiscated by the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
no ornaments at all for |
their |
faces |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
been cossetted and pampered in |
their |
litters and sedan-chairs, regularly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
might be able to endure |
their |
great tribulation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
Those who from |
their |
childhood had been raised on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
not at all mindful of |
their |
accustomed luxury |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
The skin of |
their |
bodies turned black in color |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
Psalms were perpetually murmured on |
their |
lips; and readings from the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
readings from the prophets were |
their |
supreme consolation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
haven of peace without losing |
their |
way |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
They forgot |
their |
feminine weakness and became men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
struck away and cut out |
their |
deadly roots |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
By |
their |
prayers they opened the closed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
gates of heaven; and by |
their |
pious supplications brought down angels |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
of the holy prisoners; in |
their |
lifetimes they resembled the valiant |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
resembled the valiant martyrs in |
their |
death, and from afar became |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
With |
their |
own fingers they toiled and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
from the treasury they made |
their |
yearly allowance and had it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
food by the sweetness of |
their |
song and live by merely |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
were never able to see |
their |
desired ones |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
Spring flowers recalled |
their |
faithful husbands; their eyes longed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
flowers recalled their faithful husbands; |
their |
eyes longed to behold the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
behold the dear beauty of |
their |
faces |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
from afar. They looked at |
their |
places at the table and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
in every hall they remembered |
their |
names |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
columns were set up in |
their |
memory, and the names of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
Although |
their |
minds were thus agitated from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
and suffering widows, but in |
their |
souls, they were adorned and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
ones?” But the desire of |
their |
prayers to God was that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
be able valiantly to complete |
their |
course full of heavenly love |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
countless numbers of whom gave |
their |
lives in martyrdom for the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
and upright shepherds who shed |
their |
blood for the chosen rational |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
and other azats who turned |
their |
backs on the covenant of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
and stood in obedience to |
their |
natural Arsacid kings, while others |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
the ruination of themselves and |
their |
land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:1 |
aid visited upon themselves and |
their |
land. But those who divided |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
futile and useless narrations of |
their |
own and inserted them into |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
to emulate such men in |
their |
exertions; while brave men, hearing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
of earlier braves would redouble |
their |
valor and leave a renowned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
renowned reputation of themselves and |
their |
people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
a perilous death upon reaching |
their |
destination recall their hopes, forget |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
upon reaching their destination recall |
their |
hopes, forget their sorrow, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
destination recall their hopes, forget |
their |
sorrow, and are delighted with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
sorrow, and are delighted with |
their |
profits |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
to learned listeners without arousing |
their |
ridicule |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
requested (that they be given) |
their |
own king, selected, according to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
according to the rule of |
their |
native ancestors, from the Arsacid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
Shahpuhr [III, 383-88] king of Iran, fulfilled |
their |
requests and bestowed upon them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
those with snouts, those chewing |
their |
cud, and many others with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
plump and covered with fat, |
their |
bodies over |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
of the bold whizzings of |
their |
arrows. Some would race on |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
arrows. Some would race on |
their |
horses after herds of deer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
the naxarars’ small sons, with |
their |
tutors and servants, hunted diverse |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
fished the waters, according to |
their |
daily custom, coming before the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
heaped upon each other, and |
their |
heads, purposely arranged. Though both |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
Because of |
their |
unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
were under Iranian lordship displayed |
their |
hatred toward their king Xosrov |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
lordship displayed their hatred toward |
their |
king Xosrov. (This was done |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
the Arsacid line. Because of |
their |
increasingly wicked deeds (which the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
badly complaining about and reproaching |
their |
unworthy actions and the betrayal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
In |
their |
stupidity, these slanderers hoped to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
not know that because of |
their |
sins God had condemned them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Armenians requested another king of |
their |
own from Shapuh. Agreeing, (Shapuh |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
study (did these students) pass |
their |
days in Syrian schools |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
instructors, straining and sighing, regretted |
their |
empty exertions. Consequently, no learned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
this found (the meal) to |
their |
liking and, as the psalm |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, be made |
their |
king. This was the same |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
the kingdom of Armenia, through |
their |
accusations |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:1 |
Vahram IV fulfilled |
their |
request and once more enthroned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
Christianity) will grow to love ( |
their |
spouses) as well as their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
their spouses) as well as |
their ( |
Zoroastrian) customs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
way had they retreated from |
their |
former intentions and plans—because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
get them to retreat from |
their |
earlier unity and from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
which they had fixed in |
their |
minds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
and enveloped them (because of] |
their |
plan, leading to total destruction |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
nobles about the cause of |
their |
unhappiness, since Suren Pahlaw, at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
to speak a moment before ( |
their] |
adversary had come to court |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
about me. But it is |
their |
natural custom to be hostile |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
custom to be hostile to |
their |
own lords. Following their custom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
to their own lords. Following |
their |
custom, they now want to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
For they have always changed |
their |
princes and have hated their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
their princes and have hated |
their |
lords |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
of Armenia, to testify to |
their |
slander. Then he would be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
and diverse unworthy remarks on |
their |
king, not talking about what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
the court, they came to |
their |
own land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
honor of the kingship of |
their |
fathers, strived even more to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
to be the heirs of ( |
their] |
good deeds of virtue |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
with him from Syria practising |
their |
dissolute religion, in accordance with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
dissolute religion, in accordance with |
their |
custom, with mistresses. And they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13 |
King Vahram acceded to |
their |
request, and gave them as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
that upright man (to accept] |
their |
emotional requests. Rather (Sahak] tranquilly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
his Father not to regard |
their |
actions as sins. And He |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
of the same to obtain |
their |
reward for their conscientious and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
to obtain their reward for |
their |
conscientious and joyful efforts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
to let the celebrants catch |
their |
breath a bit and conduct |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7 |
reach salvation for themselves by |
their |
own vigilance |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:26 |
of the shining rays of |
their |
garments, some shone in red |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
without so much as turning |
their |
eyes from the sacrament of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
seen in the days of |
their |
youths suddenly transformed into mature |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
worldly life to relief in |
their |
heavenly dwelling |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
creatures who have fallen by |
their |
sins; and since the cross |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
and were cast out of |
their |
weddings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
the poor, but also with |
their |
companions, brothers, and with all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
And because |
their |
priesthood is vile and not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
heavenly goodness, giving themselves and |
their |
people over to judgment to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
the sword, attained perfection through |
their |
many works of charity, strengthened |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
resplendence of virtuous men, for |
their |
hardships and labors are manifold |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
righteous ones on earth and |
their |
angelic transformation into heavenly beings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
world like youths without turning |
their |
minds’ eyes to vain distractions |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
inheritance to them and to |
their |
children in perpetuity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
hearts they would return to |
their |
own dwelling |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
to the world—not by |
their |
own will, but rather at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
rather at the command of |
their |
Creator Who is the true |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
will be completely ruined, with |
their |
Houses and belongings, and perhaps |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
psalm: “They were satiated with |
their |
meal—of pork, as another |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
and left the remnants to |
their |
children |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
that Lords who benefit from |
their |
servants think not only about |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
sent them the principles of |
their |
impious faith in a written |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
the venerable priests and monks. ( |
Their |
names) are as follows: Yovsep’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
us enemies of those precepts, |
their |
initiators [orensdirk’] as well as those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
of servants who write to |
their |
lord with such bold audacity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
destruction of themselves and of |
their |
land. But now you must |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
them with your lordship and |
their |
status as servants |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
peace but the ruination of |
their |
souls. In despair they lamented |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
unitedly and boldly hold to |
their |
thoughts, words, and plans, saying |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
one heart and soul. May |
their |
intercession correct our answers before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
which servants must show to |
their |
lords and kings. There is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
be made to serve completely |
their |
impious religion, from generation to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
to reveal the plan of |
their |
alliance to the general of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
that without him all of |
their |
plans and designs and deeds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
country, nonetheless they knew that |
their |
plan and proposal would be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
the Mamikonean azg and with |
their |
participation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
and general of Armenia. Revealing |
their |
strategem to him they related |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
of them added to this |
their |
beseechings and entreaties, saying |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
and speak in private with |
their |
sparapet, the lord of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
that he did not accept |
their |
exhortations and entreaties, they were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
and all of them placed |
their |
hands on it and swore |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
pretexts and not sincerely, bowed |
their |
heads to that futile worship |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
even though they knew about |
their |
eternal downfall, nonetheless, desirous of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
mages saw this, they offered |
their |
gods diverse gifts with great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
foundation had been laid for |
their |
kingdom, and that thereafter they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
The thrust of |
their |
thanksgiving was as follows: “All |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
greatly praising him and expressing |
their |
satisfaction. For God concealed the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
mages along, they returned to |
their |
lands. On the road they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
Anxious children fled terrified from |
their |
fathers’ arms, frightened that a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
transformation had occurred, not considering ( |
their |
fathers’) appearance to be the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
before. They quickly looked at |
their |
mothers’ faces which were constantly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
eating turned into ashes and |
their |
drink was mixed with tears |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
married women and princesses in |
their |
locked halls and by nuptials |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
halls and by nuptials in |
their |
chambers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
took out the spent charcoal, |
their |
licentious faces were tormented with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
Rather, together with those of |
their |
court and family who agreed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
All who were concerned with |
their |
personal salvation realized that they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
to turn him back with |
their |
entreaties. For without him, all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
and to seal them with |
their |
rings. He also had the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
and Hamazasp, the reason for |
their |
speedy pursuit of him, the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
summarized message of all of |
their |
words: “You, chief [du awagik], together with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of Armenia, and each of |
their |
comrades, (Vardan) replied with the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
ones, the Mamikoneans returned to |
their |
comrades in the Armenian army |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
celebrated (mass) with priests in |
their |
homes. Others celebrated mass with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
Anggh. They made these places |
their |
camping grounds and remained there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
teachers) saw that they and |
their |
faith were despised, they hurried |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
to instruct, were repulsed at |
their |
very sight. Furthermore, (the parents |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
constantly ordered the instructors [dastiarakac’n] of |
their |
sons and daughters not to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
to even eat bread in |
their |
presence, and as a result |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
did not want to reveal |
their |
words to Vasak, Armenia’s marzpan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
They revealed |
their |
unanimous counsel to him. Although |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
bring forth the Gospel of |
their |
blessed covenant. The entire multitude |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
on the Gospel) and reconfirmed |
their |
oath. Those who had not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
not sealed the oath with |
their |
rings previously, did so then |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
united, the entire multitude, lifted |
their |
hands to Heaven and cried |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
resembled (the Apostles) and was |
their |
coworker. Clothe us in our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
not awaiting the command of ( |
their) |
seniors. Taking the receptacle of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
the holy Church, and give |
their |
lives for the blessed and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
many others here and there. |
Their |
numbers are not many, but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
the mighty boast not of |
their |
might; nor the great one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
of the great rushing of |
their |
horses, Arshawir Kamsarakan and Mush |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:16 |
and (Vardan’s men) returned to |
their |
camps thanking and blessing God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
have also rebelled and, turning |
their |
faces from the path of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
fortified strongholds of Armenia, placed |
their |
fortress-commanders in them and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
tanuters gathered from each of ( |
their) |
dayeaks and taken to secure |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
possible to preserve themselves and |
their |
captive boys, saying |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
Armenia. There, in accordance with |
their |
custom, they remained and passed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
longed for the cup of |
their |
final salvation and wanted to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
them the good news of |
their |
salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
keepers who had gone to |
their |
own homes to celebrate the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
celebrate the Easter holiday with |
their |
families: “Many brigades (of Iranians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
meet with the hour of |
their |
martyrdom (since they had been |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
prayers. They modestly rejoiced in |
their |
food |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
on pallets, others because of |
their |
love for the poor and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
were chosen by God for |
their |
judicious judgements and for making |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
saints. The psalmist sang of |
their |
respectability: ’The death of His |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
bestowed by the holy Spirit. |
Their |
words cause all rational listeners |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
exhort them with words, for |
their |
own salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
and suffered eternal loss in |
their |
flight |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
abandoned and fatigued from killing |
their |
own people, and how they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
were fleeing, they went into |
their |
midst and surrounded them like |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
Gabeghean and Varazshapuh Paluni as |
their |
military commanders |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
emperor) heard the reason for |
their |
arrival, and then listened to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
the cup of martyrdon with |
their |
comrades |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As they were ending |
their |
questions to one another, Vasak |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
to dine with him at |
their |
halting place, and he beseeched |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
they replied in unity, demonstrating |
their |
fearless bravery with accurate speech |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
who had no fear of |
their |
gods, and who scornfully abandoned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
loathe the other half for |
their |
dirty work? It is the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
unable to bear it, gave |
their |
lives, and were crowned. And |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
we encouraged them and were |
their |
true vardapets |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
and saw the delight on |
their |
faces, (Mihrnerseh) said to them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
Blessed are those who, with |
their |
mind’s eye, are just and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
the grandees as well as ( |
their) |
juniors are seized by physical |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
at the saints for turning |
their |
scorn at the king. He |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
the saints with chains, until |
their |
mouths filled and overflowed with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Iran will be insufficient for |
their |
looting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
blameworthy. But they dared set |
their |
hands forth to kill the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
to this and, believing that |
their |
false explanations were true, was |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
Considering that it was indeed |
their |
fault that such a slaughter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
would be able to find |
their |
bones and revere them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
since they dared stretch forth |
their |
hands against the venerable fire |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
of Christianity will go to |
their |
deaths with great joy for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
of someone who died for |
their |
God, nothing bad or malicious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
strive in person and with |
their |
wealth to obtain but a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
and to take it to |
their |
homes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
men who had belonged to |
their |
devious sect but now hold |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
radiant and just faith, that |
their |
women, sons and daughters will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
sons and daughters will take |
their |
ornaments of gold, silver and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
shall I say? Ornaments of |
their |
fathers and mothers, which were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
nothing to remove them from |
their |
persons and give them to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
careful that the site of |
their |
killing is somewhere that those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
held here in bonds to |
their |
own land. With regard to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
he would release them from |
their |
shackles when he arrives |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
hour of the hope of |
their |
martyrdom had arrived. They began |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
small (meal, provided for) by ( |
their) |
maintenance as though it consisted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
like angels, and who, in |
their |
death are joyful |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
of them began to raise |
their |
hands to heaven, thanking God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:23 |
s) inherit the share of |
their |
fathers. Glory to Him now |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
the holy Trinity and completed |
their |
prayers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
blacksmiths with the tools of |
their |
trade—anvils, hammers, chisels and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
For they wanted to answer |
their |
summonses to heaven wearing the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
go to the site of |
their |
martyrdom wearing them, and, at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
enthusiastically attach (these ornaments) to |
their |
own hands, feet, and necks |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
jewels) (the captives) would increase |
their |
laments and be unable to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
do (the wealthy) put on |
their |
own (ornaments), not regarding them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
that too was not among |
their |
adornments, and wondering how (once |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
with pride and joy on |
their |
blessed hands and necks |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
iron, wickedly cutting and wounding |
their |
bodies. Yet (the priests) regarded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
and discover the road of |
their |
journey |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
took all of them in |
their |
embrace, saying: “May God bless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
know that it was precisely ( |
their |
pending martyrdom) which was the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
which was the cause of |
their |
delight, and that those who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
the priests) going to receive |
their |
crowns |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
worthy of a share in |
their |
good fate |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
to serve the needs (of |
their |
lords) wherever their lords are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
needs (of their lords) wherever |
their |
lords are sent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
of the heavenly crown which |
their |
vardapets, the sons of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
services and paid many of ( |
their) |
expenses while they were still |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
of believing parents who, as |
their |
ancestors, were loyal servants of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
committed to the same. With |
their |
protection I have lived to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
saints at the time of |
their |
death and passage to God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
all of the people in |
their |
party know, (with the exception |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
Yovsep’, the blessed Ghewond and |
their |
other comrades, for none of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
them which does not befit |
their |
hearing, for how can I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
inform them. Let us know |
their |
words and wishes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
saying: “We must respond to |
their |
question just as the Savior |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
said to Vehdenshapuh and to |
their |
other accomplices: “To now, although |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
rational men who still have |
their |
senses to hear your words |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
K’ajaj. At the time of |
their |
deaths they note: “Lord Jesus |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
someone, will come and find |
their |
bones, and take and distribute |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
from the ground. Thus, with |
their |
legs bent and their speech |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
with their legs bent and |
their |
speech impeded, all of them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
from the place. But because |
their |
hearts were smiten with terror |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
limping away were brought to |
their |
senses by the danger, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
him saw the color of |
their |
faces and heard about the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
certain that the power of |
their |
faith and belief is great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
a find of salvation for |
their |
souls and bodies |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they received this find of |
their |
salvation, and thereupon realized that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they would be released from |
their |
bonds to see their own |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
from their bonds to see |
their |
own land, through the intercession |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
saint had been fulfilled in |
their |
time |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the saints, one by one, |
their |
prayers, and I saw the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
the captive Armenian naxarars in |
their |
comings and goings, as they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
saints to the question of |
their |
slayers, the prayers of each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
were with them to serve |
their |
needs and to let them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
and be sent back to |
their |
land. But if they do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
service until the end of |
their |
lives |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
to the captive naxarars until |
their |
release to the land of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
written to the court pledging |
their |
homes and goods in exchange |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
of Siwnik’, had taken from |
their |
dayeaks as the sons of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
glorified God, Who cared about |
their |
souls and was their benefactor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
about their souls and was |
their |
benefactor, and from Whom they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
the brigade, clearly showing him |
their |
bravery and (also showing this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
grandees at court and to |
their |
friends in the assembly about |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
friends in the assembly about |
their |
bravery, good behavior and ability |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
having forgotten the beam in |
their |
own eyes, complacently and with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
seeing the great duration of |
their |
patience (scorning greatness, considering authority |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
which these men willingly suffered |
their |
bodies to withstand, I do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
enemy, there were prayers in |
their |
hearts, and with the aid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
may definitely say that in |
their |
strict ascetic behavior they surpassed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
not arrange the hair on |
their |
heads with the comb. And |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
talking too much and letting |
their |
eyes dart about behind the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
veil [...] frequently and they made |
their |
tongues reduce superfluous talk |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
They each returned to |
their |
tuns in the sixth year |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
buried in the tombs of |
their |
fathers, in peace, as God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
them and gave them to |
their |
mother, whose name was Juik |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
and renowned. While still in |
their |
childhood they seemed capable and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
time managed to stay in |
their |
own houses, like thieves, having |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
houses, like thieves, having purchased ( |
their) |
tanuterut’iwn from the Iranians, unworthily |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
outraged both the gods and |
their |
stupid merchants. (Such people were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
more prominent than any other, |
their |
military commanders renowned and victorious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of the holy blood of |
their |
ancestors (which they willingly shed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
learned. In archery, they hit |
their |
target and in good form |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
and train in accordance with |
their |
wisdom and art |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
worship his bones, as is ( |
their) |
custom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
For I have heard regarding |
their |
worship that they do not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
a cure for each of |
their |
diseases from the saint’s prayers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
such noticeable growth in goodness, |
their |
dye faded and their blossom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
goodness, their dye faded and |
their |
blossom withered |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
had grown boastfully arrogant through |
their |
apostasy), than by the tyranny |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
courage one night, they revealed |
their |
intentions to Vahan Mamikonean. When |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
of (our) ancestors who, by |
their |
martyrdom pleased Christ the Savior |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
of them hailed it. Placing |
their |
hands upon it, each of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
vowed that night, having confirmed |
their |
faith in Christ, they bade |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
allied with them each mounted |
their |
horses and fled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
was a secure fortress in |
their |
principality |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
Seeing that |
their |
troops were still very disorganized |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
the love of mankind, considered |
their |
worthy request and sent them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
general of Armenia, and to |
their |
other comrades who were remaining |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
next day, in accordance with |
their |
daily custom, they hastened to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
In the morning, after completing |
their |
prayers, those who were there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
pagans never say, ’where is |
their |
God?’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
had helped those who placed |
their |
hopes on Him. (He continued |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
men with them arrived (at |
their |
destination). God had worked signs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
Those who place |
their |
hopes in God are never |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
the oath-loving Kamsarakans and |
their |
beloved brothers Vahan, Nerseh, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
them wounded each other with |
their |
spears, and approaching each other’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
allowed nothing to stand in |
their |
way, and moving their section |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
in their way, and moving |
their |
section forward, they put (the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
turned back and chased after ( |
their) |
pursuers, killing many and pursuing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
Gospel on the day of |
their |
unity—and they realized that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
secretly communicated with each of |
their |
friends in the Iranian army |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
indolent, in no way resembling |
their |
earlier diligence and enthusiasm) nonetheless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
with martyrdom in accordance with |
their |
diligent and eager request, in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
but were found unworthy) turned |
their |
horses around and went after |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
Mamikonean, and died that day. |
Their |
names are as follows |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
Iberian (Georgian) troops together with |
their |
king Vaxt’ang, they were dispersed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
on the fire and throw |
their |
exerement on it, and they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
the poor fighters by taking |
their |
lives and beheading them, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
bad tohms, in accordance with |
their |
baseness, have eradicated bravery, goodness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
fore)fathers I know not |
their |
merits in the Aryan world |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
must reward people according to |
their |
labor and not because of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
worship the sun, and through |
their |
intercession find forgiveness from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
that they are indeed alive, |
their |
entire force will disintegrate and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
word reached the women that |
their |
men were alive (since that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
women) did not cease urging |
their |
dear ones, relatives, dayeaks and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
resembled a fire blazing in |
their |
minds which none had the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
Mushegheans): “Those who have escaped |
their |
killers are in hiding, moving |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
accordance with the competency of |
their |
force, the naxarars divided into |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
the ground, got hold of |
their |
swift horses, and bravely departed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
the Saharhunik’ tohm who gave |
their |
lives for the blessed covenant |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
that the women were indeed |
their |
wives, he was inwardly delighted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
in sanctity in accordance with |
their |
Christian faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
not just second hand—about |
their |
determination regarding Christianity and also |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
was informed about all of |
their |
activities, Christian determination and many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
ceaselessly took the Iranians in ( |
their) |
encampment, each day. Every morning |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
the evening’s labors, they raised |
their |
eyes and who should they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
Arshawir, two or three of |
their |
dayeaks, and other azats from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
disperse all of them across |
their |
valleys and plains |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
even dare to look at |
their |
faces |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
troops threw the entrails of |
their |
prince on the ground. Then |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
Hepthalites destroy the Aryans with |
their |
swords. For from such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
to love those who love |
their |
comrades, and to hate and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
the meritorious with recompense suiting |
their |
labors |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
and then joyously returning to |
their |
homes without a care. In |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
they then ride off on |
their |
horses and elude us. Rather |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:13 |
operate, all the meritorious and |
their |
servants are destroyed, and neither |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
will not be satisfied with |
their |
labor but will increase their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
their labor but will increase |
their |
efforts, trying to increase the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and the gods will demand |
their |
blood from Peroz) so too |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
them saw that, they indicated |
their |
opprobrium to each other with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
opprobrium to each other with |
their |
eyes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
men united with you, regarding |
their |
lives as nothing, bravely applied |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
from the land because of |
their |
foul deeds, men who caused |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
They insult the fire with |
their |
excess waste |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
that all craftsmen who know |
their |
craft and benefit from it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to teach the same to |
their |
sons so that they can |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to teach the same to |
their |
sons |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
to assemble together with all |
their |
cavalry. And we (will fight |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4 |
they went to lodge in |
their |
own places |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
as the church rhetorician said, |
their |
color had languished and waned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
and laughable in front of |
their |
dear ones. Now they wanted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
were unable to fearlessly commit |
their |
lives to death, regarding life |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
of Armenia clearly know about |
their |
impure acts and how much |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
In accordance with |
their |
custom Vahan, the sparapet of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
be fountains when planted in |
their |
places |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
In the sea of |
their |
preaching, sins die and creatures |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
joy of the salvation of |
their |
souls; from that milk and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
ailing souls and broken by |
their |
sins. Bring them here and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
shall all be healed, bringing |
their |
confessions and tears as is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
wise men who were under |
their |
authority to compose histories, nor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
the Greek kings, after settling |
their |
internal affairs, diligent in transmitting |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
the Greeks both accounts of |
their |
empires and also the results |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
be praised as philosophers for |
their |
efforts and wisdom in becoming |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
written accounts fixed and ordered |
their |
annals and wise acts and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
I say, when we read |
their |
accounts, we become informed about |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
and leaving a memorial to |
their |
name in the world, how |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
other patriarchs, not only concerning |
their |
names and times but also |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
measured by the sun does |
their |
reckoning of the years differ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
So we should here indicate |
their |
opinions according to our ability |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
events, as Josephus says, although |
their |
location is unclear |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
themselves translated from Chaldaean into |
their |
own language, and although the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
although the Chaldaeans, either of |
their |
own accord or forced by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
divided the whole world under |
their |
dominion,” he says, “Zrvan prevailed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
But here |
their |
sister Astḷik intervened and by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
uphold the sworn covenant when |
their |
sister Astḷik, with Zrvan’s wives |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
brothers and fifteen sisters and |
their |
husbands, left his father and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:27 |
ballads for the lyre and |
their |
songs and dances |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
they say that Hephaistos was |
their |
first man and the inventor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
the brave,” he said, “are |
their |
weapons; as much as they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
force and size, who in |
their |
arrogance conceived and gave birth |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
opponent of all who raised |
their |
hand to become absolute ruler |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of streams of water. Raising |
their |
faces, they espied the disordered |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
came to grips and in |
their |
assault raised a fearsome roar |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
earth; by the fierceness of |
their |
attacks the giants brought a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
Khoṙ and Manavaz, with all |
their |
entourage, in the place called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
edges of the plain in |
their |
youthful course they flowed like |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
and called the places after |
their |
own names: P’arakhot from P’arokh |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
his families and offspring and |
their |
land of habitation. And afterward |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
down in the books of |
their |
own kings or temples the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
they were not recorded in |
their |
original books, yet as Mar |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
who were most proficient in |
their |
skills, to be brought without |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
in Armavir. The murmuring of |
their |
foliage and the direction of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
foliage and the direction of |
their |
movement at the gentler or |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
down by the supervisors of |
their |
annals, whereas since our own |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
only in recent times have |
their |
deeds been recorded |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
Chaldaeans, Assyrians, and Persians, since |
their |
names and deeds were entered |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1 |
order of our kings and |
their |
number from father to son |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
the world had occurred in |
their |
time, if I could delight |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
if I could delight in |
their |
rule and escape from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
who they were, who lost |
their |
lives for worshipping Gog, we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
the Bagratunik’ often give to |
their |
children, is in truth Shambat’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
is in truth Shambat’ in |
their |
original speech, that is, Hebrew |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
territory and established them at |
their |
extreme limits in antiquity. He |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
with the shining rays of |
their |
armor and weapons, was sufficient |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
midway on the borders of |
their |
two realms for mutual discussions |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
not straightaway did they turn |
their |
backs to each other. Therefore |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
I like to name for |
their |
valor, in this order, Hayk |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
Then they would say in |
their |
song that he fought with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
we have not indicated in |
their |
place anything about the Macedonian |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
incoherent Persian stories, notorious for |
their |
imbecility? His first benevolence; the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
to explain the reason for |
their |
irrationality and to embellish what |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
hand, giving a meaning to |
their |
irrationality. And behold I shall |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
And behold I shall reveal |
their, |
the Persians’, most ancient events |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
they called Biurasp Azhdahak was |
their |
ancestor; he lived in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
art. The one whom in |
their |
fables they call “the child |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
of Sisak and Cadmos and |
their |
relations - about half of our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
Arshak’s war, were faithfully keeping |
their |
alliance with the Macedonian empire |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
each other, both sides fortified |
their |
positions for many days |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
After both sides had fortified |
their |
positions for many days, they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
his passage. Striking him with |
their |
lances they slew the hero |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
ordered them to cast off |
their |
banditry and assassinations and to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:7 |
and as the head of |
their |
principality he appointed a certain |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
villages, which are called after |
their |
names. So, these principalities are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
thing occurred with regard to |
their |
role and name: he who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
received villages and estates from |
their |
fathers by inheritance |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
this race and appointed in |
their |
place other companies with the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
family, and he set as |
their |
commander Hayr, prince of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
and called the title of |
their |
principality the bdeashkh of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
the Libyans and Iberians. Breaking |
their |
resistance, he subdued them. And |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
as lords, naming them after |
their |
villages and provinces |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
found some men who of |
their |
own will asked for the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
died by the sword for |
their |
ancestral customs. I am not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
the Sabbath and to leave |
their |
children uncircumcised when they would |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
they supposed to be Vahagn |
their |
ancestor and so set it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
it up in Tarawn in |
their |
own village of Ashtishat after |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
bring the news, but even |
their |
King Chroesus he ordered to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
themselves to set up on |
their |
private lands the statue of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:11 |
sun and moon and all |
their |
cults in heaven and earth |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
villages of those provinces with |
their |
special incomes and rents, according |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
her efforts to rule over |
their |
dominions |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
killed many kings and surrendered |
their |
dominions to Cleopatra, except for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
of the Armenians and captured |
their |
king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
workers he had requested. With |
their |
help he filled in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
sent to Rome because of |
their |
war in which they had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
time of the arrival of |
their |
fathers in Armenia, that is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
discords among the troops and |
their |
other kin |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
and the third Suren, and |
their |
sister, who was called Koshm |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
Pahlav from the name of |
their |
city and great and fertile |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
Karēn Pahlav, Suren Pahlav, and |
their |
sister, Aspahapet Pahlav, taking this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
shall narrate the circumstances of |
their |
arrival in its place and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
On |
their |
return they went to Jerusalem |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
matter and inflict on them |
their |
just deserts |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
Whatever occurred in |
their |
time has been previously described |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
of the two saints and |
their |
translation to the Rocky Place |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
would not disturb them in |
their |
Christian faith they would hand |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:11 |
a grand manner and established |
their |
treasuries for the taxes collected |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
heard of this, they lost |
their |
courage and planned to abandon |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
The Georgian army with |
their |
king P’arsman, although they advanced |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
who at the cost of |
their |
lives had made a pact |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
Persians and dispatched them to |
their |
own country |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
and called them Truni after |
their |
father’s name - not because of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
because of the informing that |
their |
father had done from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
Alans and the birth of |
their |
offspring, the allegorical passion of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the war against them and |
their |
fall from power, their slaughter |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
and their fall from power, |
their |
slaughter, and the burning of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
slaughter, and the burning of |
their |
homes; the envy of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the sons of Artashēs and |
their |
mutual provocation brought about by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
mutual provocation brought about by |
their |
wives |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
the Alans among us and |
their |
defeat and the alliance of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
and having brought over to |
their |
side also half the land |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
storytellers rehearse, as they sing |
their |
fables, in the following way |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
Similarly they also sing in |
their |
fables about the wedding: A |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
south of the Araxes, and |
their |
palaces and fortresses there he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
all of Argam’s offspring with |
their |
father and all the eminent |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
and he confiscated for himself |
their |
villages and all their lands |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
himself their villages and all |
their |
lands |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
mountain, which is called in |
their |
own tongue the province of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
than those from Artaz, including |
their |
king, Zardmanos |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
him at the instigation of |
their |
wives, therefore Artashēs made Vroyr |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:14 |
on him and brought back |
their |
brother from the great mire |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
to sing of this in |
their |
fables, they say a certain |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
saw this, they too withheld |
their |
tribute from the Romans |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
sided stones to be hewn, |
their |
centers to be hollowed out |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
children after the names of |
their |
ancestors in expectation |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
What the reasons for |
their |
coming here might be, I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:7 |
Manuean after the name of |
their |
ancestor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
had sprung from heaven as |
their |
savior from affliction and captivity |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
of the Jews to leave |
their |
homeland so that they would |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
were swifter than Pegasus in |
their |
incomparable speed so that men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
it was divided according to |
their |
number, there was found to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
when the Bagratuni family abandoned |
their |
ancestral laws, they first received |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
similar appellations, being deprived of |
their |
traditional names by which they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
which they were called before |
their |
apostasy: Bagadia, Tubia, Senek’ia, Asud |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
ennobled and entitled Ṙopsean after |
their |
mother Ṙop’i, lest they be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
gate under the leadership of |
their |
king, a certain Vnasep Surhap |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
of warlike soldiers and scattered |
their |
host as corpses over the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
enemy united and drew up |
their |
battle line; and although the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
died at the hands of |
their |
expert archers |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
of every hundred of all |
their |
active men, and as a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
Artashir than to that of |
their |
kinsman and brother, so Khosrov |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
Vaḷarshak were called Arsacids after |
their |
ancestor’s name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
Now after the death of |
their |
father Artashēs wished to reign |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
throne in the order of |
their |
seniority |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
granted them provinces and ennobled |
their |
families after each one’s name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
throne and deprived them of |
their |
hereditary land |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
leaving out the nonsense of |
their |
fables |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
rule of the branch of |
their |
own kin, that is, of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:3 |
Karēn Pahlav, remaining friendly toward |
their |
brother and kin, opposed in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
promised to return to them |
their |
original home called Pahlav, the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
princes united and brought to |
their |
own assistance the Greek army |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
who had emigrated, and destroyed |
their |
fortified places - except for a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
of the crown and of |
their |
residence in Ayrarat, he reestablished |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
in the same place with |
their |
former revenues and emoluments |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:9 |
the ground, and he changed |
their |
name to his own, “Artashirakan |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:10 |
However, |
their |
father Gregory took service with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
were even more wonderful than |
their |
amazing father, for he did |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
did not appear proud when |
their |
father was consecrated and made |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
Chen-bakur, which means in |
their |
tongue “honor of the kingdom |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
|
Their |
land is wonderful in its |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
stipend for food; he changed |
their |
residence from place to place |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
horse and killed it with |
their |
arrows; struck down it threw |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
children and the wailing of |
their |
mothers, he had pity and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
pity and spared them, preferring |
their |
salvation to his own |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
The whole army, seeing |
their |
king and general cut in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
this in the mornings from |
their |
roofs, for it faced them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
it in the mornings from |
their |
roofs, just as they had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
it on the grounds that |
their |
whole forest was full of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
benevolent God, looking down on |
their |
stumbling, sent from heaven a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
But they sent in |
their |
place Aristakēs with a copy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
At that time |
their |
kinsman Kamsar was baptized with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
religion, following the will of |
their |
wives and concubines |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
impiety of our nation and |
their |
deeds worthy of great lamentations |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
terms, when the Hebrews in |
their |
fury gave drink mixed with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
evil tongues and ignorance, with |
their |
useless vainglory and wild loquacity |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
by giving as fuel to |
their |
irrationality your wisdom-scorning way |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
not comprehend the force of |
their |
meaning, and those who speak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
Wherefore |
their |
speech is a source of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
and horrible for those in |
their |
right minds. For the one |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
The torrents of |
their |
loquacity flow as from a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
will do everything according to |
their |
commands |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
one by trampling him with |
their |
horses in the plain of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
him Mihran and Bagarat with |
their |
armies, and in unison with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
them no time to fire |
their |
arrows according to their usual |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
fire their arrows according to |
their |
usual custom. The valiant cavalry |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
battle line. The commander of |
their |
lancers, a fearsome armed giant |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
The valiant Armenians, keeping |
their |
eyes on him, attacked without |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
both sides. But neither turned |
their |
back to the other, so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
by force and not of |
their |
free will that he led |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
king seized him, took also |
their |
fortress of Aḷt’amar, and massacred |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
that apostolic throne because of |
their |
unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
in our anger we made |
their |
general drink bull’s blood |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
spread from them to others. |
Their |
retreats were deserts and remote |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
were deserts and remote places, |
their |
hiding places were rocks and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
they found no consolation for |
their |
misery from anyone |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
and wool, that these through |
their |
taxes might cater for their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
their taxes might cater for |
their |
needs from a distance and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
the inmates would not leave |
their |
dwelling |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:11 |
huts for solitaries. And as |
their |
fathers and overseers he appointed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
slaughtered many nobles because of |
their |
banditry, and he burned alive |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
the young Gnel because of |
their |
pointless murder of Trdat his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
toward him and gave him |
their |
children. These he accepted and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
Tirit’ and Vardan again renewed |
their |
deceit, saying that Gnel had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
had rested and recovered from |
their |
efforts, he sought to take |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
did not tire of drenching |
their |
murderous swords in blood until |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
bones of our fathers from |
their |
tombs |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
because he was envious of |
their |
fortress of Artagerk’ and their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
their fortress of Artagerk’ and |
their |
capital city of Eruandashat |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
he was not present at |
their |
massacre |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
family took place, he ordered |
their |
corpses to be thrown and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
days in joyous living, ordering |
their |
provisions to be amassed and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
them in the wagons of |
their |
own town |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
that they were those of |
their |
own lords. Gathering them into |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
and valiant Apahuni family, drawing |
their |
swords they half-murdered those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
abusing Khad, snatched him from |
their |
hands, and went off to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
hands, and went off to |
their |
own province |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
exiled to the mines for |
their |
orthodoxy. Among these was Nersēs |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
willingly went to Shapuh in |
their |
dislike of their own king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
Shapuh in their dislike of |
their |
own king Arshak; after being |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
realized that he was demanding |
their |
wives as well as those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
expel them. Then they took |
their |
wives and children and fled |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
hoping for the conversion of |
their |
husbands |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
surviving Kamsarakan Spandarat, and in |
their |
company brought Pap to Armenia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
and brought the country under |
their |
own control |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
they died and to leave |
their |
corpses hanging on the gibbet |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:7 |
|
Their |
contemporaries from the Persian army |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
so they quickly dismounted from |
their |
horses with their lances and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
dismounted from their horses with |
their |
lances and cut them as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
ground before they could reach |
their |
own line |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
of gold and silver, and |
their |
horses were similarly accoutred. One |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
our army the reflections from |
their |
bronze shields glittered on the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
|
Their |
mutual encounter took place under |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
paths of justice so that |
their |
deeds would be in accordance |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:9 |
this the brigands threw down |
their |
arms and surrendered |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
neither praiseworthy nor worthy of |
their |
father’s virtues |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:6 |
Shapuh’s sector followed him with |
their |
wives and sons, abandoning each |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
princes return to you of |
their |
own will, I shall not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
our commands, we have ordered |
their |
domains with the villages and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
abandoned Arshak and returned to |
their |
own domains, except for three |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:3 |
Therefore Khosrov confiscated |
their |
hereditary estates to the court |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
also some princes who had |
their |
domains in the Greek sector |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
Arshak’s army. So, they concealed |
their |
plans under the veil of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
on him other towns with |
their |
farmlands from the inheritance of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
themselves in the forests of |
their |
own mountains and in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
the caves of Tayk’. by |
their |
raids for plunder into the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:8 |
turning in attack and scattering |
their |
pursuers, thus giving Arshak time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
appointed no more kings in |
their |
sector, but the valiant Gazavon |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
appointed counts as governors of |
their |
part of the country |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5 |
|
Their |
divine miracles occurred as in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
without a leader, decided of |
their |
own accord to submit to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
king of kings. But in |
their |
place, we shall fill your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
princes installed by Khosrov of |
their |
rank. Likewise, he ordered them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
Both of them with |
their |
soldiers, seven hundred strong, were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
on the road and free |
their |
king Khosrov. But they were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
of Pargev, and many of |
their |
company were killed. But Pargev |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
To the survivors he granted |
their |
lives and ordered the domains |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
did not establish them in |
their |
fathers’ ranks but put them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
him so much more than |
their |
own kin that they were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
they paid the penalty for |
their |
assassination with death |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
that your ancestors gave to |
their |
fathers |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
the court you will allow |
their |
survivors to inherit without fear |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
will not honor them with |
their |
ancestral ranks. For this we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
empire was in turmoil and |
their |
armies fought each other, as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
and with the help of |
their |
king Bakur and the bishop |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
went down to Aḷuania to |
their |
king Arsvaḷen and their archbishop |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
to their king Arsvaḷen and |
their |
archbishop Jeremiah. They willingly accepted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
of his bishop Anania. With |
their |
help he created letters for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
anyone to learn Greek in |
their |
part but only Syriac |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
of Armenia no more of |
their |
own line but his own |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Armenian princes gathered together with |
their |
armies and gave battle to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Persian force. They cut down |
their |
army, and Aprsam Spanduni killed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
army, and Aprsam Spanduni killed |
their |
general. They scattered leaderless, each |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
Greeks and did not approach |
their |
sector |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
your valiant lordship to assist |
their |
journey |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
had brought with him, including |
their |
deacon Leontius |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
receive you with honor as |
their |
true teacher, in like manner |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
amnesty for crimes, and at |
their |
request made Artashēs, Vṙamshapuh’s son |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
gush forth and advancing in |
their |
gentle course grow into a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:4 |
Enoch in Sper, in Derjan |
their |
bishop Gind, and in Ekeḷeats’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
so without the permission of |
their |
own teachers they straightaway set |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
But jealous of them, |
their |
fellow pupils, whose names were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
Leontius and Koriun, departed of |
their |
own accord to them in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
were ignorant of our technique |
their |
work was found to be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
say that the stars receive |
their |
light from the moon, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
air is rendered pleasant by |
their |
breezes of sea and lake |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
heavy ones from the lake. |
Their |
mingling provides a very healthy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1 |
of the Armenians to plan |
their |
own destruction |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
the Persian king, in deposing |
their |
own king, and in bringing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
tried to make him accept |
their |
plan |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
an ambitious priest, to accuse |
their |
king Artashir and Sahak the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
of the Armenian kingdom by |
their |
own will, and the debasement |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
give them someone else of |
their |
own religion. Half of them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
speak of his services and |
their |
ingratitude. He also reproached them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
He also reproached them for |
their |
deceitful and honeyed words, their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
their deceitful and honeyed words, |
their |
cruel plots and evil deeds |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
faith.” He poured scorn on |
their |
religion and finished with a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
discourse before the unbelievers for |
their |
derision, like pearls before swine |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
on tiptoe and pricked up |
their |
ears. Finally, Vṙam commanded much |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
unable to change anything at |
their |
whim |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
Kamsarakan, or the Amatuni, of |
their |
ancestral rank and original honor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
expel them and seize all |
their |
domains for himself |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
Sahak the Great, and admitting |
their |
faults, begged him to reoccupy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
laid it to rest in |
their |
own village of Ashtishat, which |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
groom and presumptuous sons dishonored |
their |
parent - as stepchildren justly dishonor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
parent - as stepchildren justly dishonor |
their |
alien father and strange stepfather |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
they gave me birth through |
their |
teaching, and they raised me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
see them here, to close |
their |
eyes, or hear their last |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
close their eyes, or hear |
their |
last words and blessing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
eyes toward the just and |
their |
awesomeness to the perverse? Where |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
abandoned with his family through |
their |
wicked planning and who before |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
and have become wolves, tearing |
their |
own flocks |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
teach; they are theologians before |
their |
examinations |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
topers, pernicious, and they flee |
their |
patrimonies |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:35 |
are wicked, false boasters, hating |
their |
weapons, cowards, lovers of ease |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:36 |
the land, depraved, likeminded with |
their |
slaves |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
that the elements have changed |
their |
nature |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
the waters is useless and |
their |
receding intolerable. The earth is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
rise of the Ismaelites and |
their |
rule from Egypt to Persia |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
fully armed fellow warriors and |
their |
troops, armed themselves for battle |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
as it were, seeing before |
their |
eyes the crown sent to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
force; and how they fulfilled |
their |
own martyrdom by attacking them |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
captured by the heathen fulfilled |
their |
own martyrdom at Apr-Shahr |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the Greek raid into Atrpatakan, |
their |
plunder and booty and return |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
the divine Word came to |
their |
assistance. The wind created an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
seized much booty, and turned |
their |
allegiance to the Greeks |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
men, and they returned to |
their |
own country |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
They were routed before |
their |
enemies by the sword, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
They seized all |
their |
camp with the royal treasures |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
rocks beneath the heels of |
their |
horses and trampling hooves |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
against Ormizd and make Vahram |
their |
king. The attack of Vahram |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
fled to the court of |
their |
king, to Persian territory. The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
of his army and killed |
their |
king in the battle. He |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
service, and installed Vahram as |
their |
king. They sealed an oath |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
sealed an oath according to |
their |
custom. In unison they returned |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Asorestan in order to kill |
their |
king Ormizd, eliminate the house |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
it and went off, making |
their |
way to Atrpatakan. They seized |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
and booty’, they returned to |
their |
own land |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
release him and make him |
their |
leader and head of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
come to the place of |
their |
undertaking in great haste. He |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
all the senate and asked |
their |
advice. He note: ’The Persians |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
note: ’The Persians have killed |
their |
king Ormizd and installed his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
nation and altogether deceitful. In |
their |
distress they make promises, but |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
thousands, in battalions, according to |
their |
banners |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
thousands, in battalions, according to |
their |
banners. All of these were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
did not hesitate or turn |
their |
backs |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
|
Their |
faces were the faces of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
of lions; the swiftness of |
their |
feet like the swiftness of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
preparedness, they set out on |
their |
way |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
rebel and extricate themselves from |
their |
service, fighting up until today |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:15 |
In accordance with |
their |
tradition, salt was wrapped up |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
steel lances, with darts, from |
their |
powerful bows, strong young men |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
roads. Many they slew with |
their |
swords, and many they captured |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
and many they captured. Binding |
their |
hands behind their backs, they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
captured. Binding their hands behind |
their |
backs, they brought them before |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
After killing many elephants and |
their |
riders and handlers, by force |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
They plundered it all. With |
their |
swords they slashed in pieces |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
of camels and mules carrying |
their |
loads. They were all filled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
treasure and restored it to |
their |
treasury. Through that victory king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
elephant-riders to be stripped, |
their |
hands tied on their shoulders |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
stripped, their hands tied on |
their |
shoulders, and to be trampled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
with the vast amount of |
their |
booty, and all his greatest |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
shall extricate from them with |
their |
own accumulated treasures, because all |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
courage, they were terrified and |
their |
hearts were inclined away from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
them all to put on |
their |
arms. He himself put on |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
army. They began to conceal |
their |
deceit. When he reached the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
and his troops came to |
their |
senses; they desisted from their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
their senses; they desisted from |
their |
proposed sedition and departed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While they were on |
their |
way, one of the king’s |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
part of the booty of |
their |
sovereign, crowns and a diadem |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
the Persian kings used for |
their |
adornment, and royal horses with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
adornment, and royal horses with |
their |
own royal equipage |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
booty as a treasure for |
their |
king, and have written an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
them to catch them on |
their |
way and to slay Musheł |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
accordance with the tradition of |
their |
magism. But he also took |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
all the Armenian princes and |
their |
troops: ’They are a perverse |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
For if they remain in |
their |
own land, we shall have |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
emperor. Especially when he saw |
their |
flight from the emperor, with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
reached the city of Nakhchawan, |
their |
plans of unity dissolved. Not |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
but they should desist from |
their |
folly and submit to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
to them in accordance with |
their |
custom |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
Step’anos and still others in |
their |
company abandoned them. Declaring themselves |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
to the auditor, they submitted |
their |
forces to the authority of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
and Samuēl Vahewuni fled with |
their |
own troops. Passing through the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the auditor and returned to |
their |
own land. The auditor assembled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
come to them and increase |
their |
number |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
in the Greek sector and |
their |
death. Enemies from the Thracian |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
Karin and then cut off |
their |
heads. At the moment of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
Thrace plundered the kingdom. With |
their |
enormous multitude of troops, through |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
At first the Greeks defeat |
their |
enemies; but the second time |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
enemy, and Musheł Mamikonean as |
their |
general |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
Many, disregarding the command, stood |
their |
ground and remained unmoved |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
the Greeks and to enthrone |
their |
own king, so that they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
could live or die for |
their |
own country |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
|
Their |
intended plans did not gain |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
and they had called him |
their |
adopted (son). He was astonished |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
them great honours, and settles |
their |
troops in the city of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
the treasury, to be given |
their |
own quarters, and summoned every |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
He commanded |
their |
troops to be stationed in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
of Gełam. He gathered all |
their |
troops and put them under |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
other, so they returned to |
their |
own territory. The rebel Vstam |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
king of the crime of |
their |
rebellion |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
him on the road. But |
their |
troops who were stationed in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
and Delhastan. They had forgotten |
their |
own language, lost the use |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
learned to write and speak |
their |
language. A certain presbyter among |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
those in ambush emerged from |
their |
places, struck Vstam and killed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
troops. They were discouraged, lost |
their |
mutual solidarity, and went off |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
straightaway to the strongholds of |
their |
own land. Those Armenian men |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
went to the strongholds of |
their |
own country. Then the king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
and the survivors fled to |
their |
own regions |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
army. The Persian army plunders |
their |
country. Smbat is summoned to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
A host of [300,000] came to |
their |
support, and crossed the river |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
the enemy). The commander of |
their |
force was a certain Persian |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
whole area, they returned to |
their |
camp. When a command came |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
the river and returned to |
their |
own country |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
the battlefield and drew up |
their |
lines opposite each other |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
When his army saw |
their |
king (killed), they were terrified |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
nobles from the Persians and |
their |
submission to the Khak’an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
Chepetukh at the command of |
their |
king the Khak’an. Passing through |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
the emperor and installed as |
their |
king a certain man called |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
great prince Juan Veh as |
their |
commander. Then king Khosrov divided |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
Persian camp, they returned to |
their |
own encampment which was on |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
Armenian territory, with Datoyean as |
their |
general. The Greek army assembled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
they abandoned the site of |
their |
camp and crossed to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
these (armies) were drawing up |
their |
lines to confront and approach |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
from there and fell upon |
their |
rear with scythes and sickles |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
and booty, and returned to |
their |
own fortress |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the booty and returned to |
their |
own camp. When they saw |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
booty of the province, and |
their |
army returned to Atrpatakan |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
made a fortification around themselves. |
Their |
general was T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
and camped near them to |
their |
rear. The former (the Greeks |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
was not confirmed. Trusting in |
their |
fortification, they thought that they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
army came up and formed |
their |
opposing line near to them |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
the plain. The multitude of |
their |
force of archers drew (their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
their force of archers drew ( |
their |
bows) and emptied their quivers |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
drew (their bows) and emptied |
their |
quivers on them, piercing with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
quivers on them, piercing with |
their |
arrows all the men and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
who were tied up at |
their |
boxes at the door of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
the fortress and depart with |
their |
baggage and all their equipment |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
with their baggage and all |
their |
equipment |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
and loyally, for you delivered |
their |
army into our hands in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
flight he pursued them into |
their |
own territory. He captured the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
with Khoṙeam, called Ĕṙazman, as |
their |
general. He gave them the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
of the (Persian) troops and |
their |
victory in the engagements, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
with all the cities and |
their |
inhabitants, fleeing from the sword |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
been trained by them in |
their |
ways. So it happens |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
forage for the multitude of |
their |
horses. When they reached the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
encamped at Caesarea of Palestine; |
their |
general, called Ṙazmiozan, that is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
officers, whom they installed in |
their |
midst to guard the city |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
custodian of the Cross. In |
their |
search for the Life-bearing |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
he not console us in |
their |
arrival? First, by recalling to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
he gratified our mind at |
their |
coming, and we recognized that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
who wished to make it |
their |
own habitation are ordered not |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
with the natural envy of |
their |
ancestor Cain |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
and its children delight in |
their |
glory. So, let us all |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
country. Secondly, because they cleansed |
their |
sins through repentance, fasts and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
night. Thirdly, because they baptized |
their |
bodies in the water of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
For in the desire of |
their |
heart (the pilgrims) travelled around |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
dead and departed. Priests on |
their |
journey saw him and passed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
the Christian trees - which in |
their |
madness they cut down with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
They had lost [4,000] men with |
their |
ships, and did not venture |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
holy altar. They fell on |
their |
faces to the ground before |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
the booty and plunder of |
their |
camp, and returning with a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
to a man and slew |
their |
general in the battle. Surrounding |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0 |
Heraclius, both of them keeping |
their |
old boundaries |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
to the old (custom) of |
their |
kings |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
sound of weeping and wailing; |
their |
tears flowed from the awesome |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
fervour of the emotion of |
their |
hearts and from the rending |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
vessels of the churches in |
their |
places, and distributed alms and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
son and nephew and all |
their |
fellow-conspirators be arrested and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
of Ismael, summoned them to |
their |
aid and informed them of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
aid and informed them of |
their |
blood relationship through the testament |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
the latter were persuaded of |
their |
close relationship, yet they were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
to bring about agreement within |
their |
great number, because their cults |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
within their great number, because |
their |
cults were divided from each |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
in unity of religion. Abandoning |
their |
vain cults, they turned to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
God who had appeared to |
their |
father Abraham. So Mahmet legislated |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
tribes of the families of |
their |
patriarchs. They divided the [12,000] men |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
the sons of Israel, into |
their |
tribes - a thousand men from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
did not respond appropriately to |
their |
message, but note: ’This land |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
them, but to look to |
their |
own defence until he should |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
other troops to send to |
their |
assistance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
crossed into Arabia, they left |
their |
camps on the river bank |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
went on foot to attack |
their |
army. The latter posted part |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
The latter posted part of |
their |
force in ambush on either |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
and arranged the multitude of |
their |
tents around their camp. Bringing |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
multitude of their tents around |
their |
camp. Bringing up the herds |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
them around the camp and |
their |
tents, and bound their feet |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
and their tents, and bound |
their |
feet with cords. This was |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
This was the fortification of |
their |
camp |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
The others, though wearied from |
their |
march, were able at certain |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
in ambush rose up from |
their |
places and attacked them. Fear |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
density of the sand, since |
their |
feet sank in up to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
feet sank in up to |
their |
shins; and there was great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
oppose them. So, they divided |
their |
forces into three parts. One |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
eclipsed at that time, and |
their |
army was divided into three |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
gathered under the command of |
their |
general Ṙostom, [80,000] armed men, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
not stop until they reached |
their |
own borders, the village called |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
others escaped in flight to |
their |
own country |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
place and installed Khoṙokhazat as |
their |
general. He hastened to Ctesiphon |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
their |
king, and made haste to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
of the city, and fled. |
Their |
king also fled and took |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
and Bznunik’ and Ałiovit. Continuing |
their |
march to the valley of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
cross. But they had as |
their |
guide Vardik, prince of Mokk’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
city. It was delivered into |
their |
hands because they surrounded it |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
leading away the host of |
their |
captives, [35,000] souls |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
from the desert of Sin, |
their |
king Amr did not go |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
made preparations and carried out |
their |
orders. They burned the whole |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
sea, they came back to |
their |
own places |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:0 |
Concerning the Jews and |
their |
wicked plots |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
construction as a place for |
their |
prayers. But the Ismaelites, being |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
the same house of prayer |
their |
own |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
the temple, another place for |
their |
prayer. There they proposed their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
their prayer. There they proposed |
their |
evil plot, desiring to fill |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
worship at the place of |
their |
prayer alone. Three of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
them all, he went into |
their |
midst and identified the three |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
they revealed the plot. Because |
their |
prince was from among the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
others he let go to |
their |
own homes |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
Ismael into three sections and |
their |
invasion of Ayrarat, the region |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
The Persian troops fled from |
their |
camp all through the night |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
north, Gog and Magog and |
their |
two companions, to which was |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
authority to fly powerfully in |
their |
time in the northern regions |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
I shall go and destroy |
their |
union and plot. And I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
church, he began to punish |
their |
leaders with the bastinado |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
of the fortress) had at |
their |
rear an exit at the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
of Darawnk’ a force in |
their |
support. Smbat Bagratuni, son of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
him, because the host of |
their |
army opposed him with ships |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
so that they might abandon |
their |
opposition. All the bishops and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
captivity men and women, laying |
their |
bright sword on the survivors |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
attempted to convert us to |
their |
error. But they were unable |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
’the impious were ashamed in |
their |
own vanity’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
Let them serve us with |
their |
body; but as for their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
their body; but as for |
their |
souls, only He knows who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
sword, unless they would abandon |
their |
error and follow the royal |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
servants of the word, taught |
their |
disciples clearly |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
turn transmitted the same to |
their |
disciples, and furthermore confirmed that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
faith of the church in |
their |
respective churches with the apostolic |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
sure mutual peace forever between |
their |
two royal persons. They confirmed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
the true faith, and by ( |
their) |
testimony confirmed the foundation of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
destroyed all the churches in |
their |
entire realm. In the [75th] year |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
gilded portico, he came into |
their |
midst and confessed: ’I am |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
that distortion that they confirmed |
their |
own heresy. For that Eutyches |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
a pillar of support for |
their |
heresy. On it they established |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
heresy. On it they established |
their |
own enormity and note: One |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
murder. Smbat they exiled because |
their |
army condemned him in the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
would never divulge to anyone |
their |
conversation. Then he sent him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
gave him (the Magistros) into |
their ( |
Smbat and his party’s) hands |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
him; and removing him from |
their |
clutches, spared him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
come to him and demonstrate |
their |
loyalty |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
gone to the east to |
their |
king and, having rebelled, had |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
They reassured us, but had |
their |
troops dispersed in an invasion |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
to him a letter from |
their |
prince, which was written in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
the princes of Vanand with |
their |
army, the men of Shirak |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
with his order went to |
their |
respective countries and fortified themselves |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
the Armenian princes fell on |
their |
faces, and with great supplications |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
mercy, lest on account of |
their |
trespasses he be totally angered |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
The king heeded |
their |
entreaties and sent away the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
did not submit. They pillaged |
their |
lands, took away whatever they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
with the Armenian army in |
their |
territory |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
halt anywhere but went in |
their |
flight close to the seashore |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
multitude of your troops to |
their |
respective lands. And I shall |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
he could rapidly go to |
their |
support. And he had the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
he had the letter of |
their |
king taken into the city |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
Fill |
their |
faces with indignity, and they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
the small ships and all |
their |
equipment. For they had stowed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
fearsome hand of the Lord, |
their |
hearts broke. Leaving Chalcedon by |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
by night, they went to |
their |
own land. The other army |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
submit to them, or abandon |
their |
country and depart |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
they were setting out on |
their |
way, cold and winter snow |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
king of Ismael. They made |
their |
refuge and retreat the fastnesses |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
They were unable to endure |
their |
cruel and oppressive subjection and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
death to life, they weighed |
their |
situation in the balance to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
army of Ismael saw that |
their |
enterprise was not succeeding in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
escaping by the skin of |
their |
teeth, naked and unshod, on |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
reached the area of Ctesiphon, |
their |
own homeland |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
Disturbance among the Ismaelite army; |
their |
division into four parts and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
way hastened to carry out |
their |
desires, because fear of a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
same year the Armenians abandoned |
their |
submission to the Ismaelites and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
to the Ismaelites and turned |
their |
allegiance to the king of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
therefore unable to withdraw from |
their |
service. And Hamazasp had a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
to them in Syria with |
their |
wives |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the princes of Siwnik’ with |
their |
country. These had previously been |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
the sons of Ismael, and |
their |
unity was split. They fell |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
the Arabs united; they killed |
their |
king, plundered the multitude of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
king. Then they went to |
their |
respective areas |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
in the region of Asorestan, |
their |
prince called Muawiya, was the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
Muawiya, was the second after |
their |
king. When he saw what |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
by fire; the foundations of |
their |
mountains will burst into flames |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
that is, the tyrannies of |
their |
great princes. And: ’I shall |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
he says: ’The day of |
their |
destruction is close; the Lord |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
for support the command of |
their |
law-giver, that sower of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
The Jews were |
their |
supporters and leaders, having gone |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
so they do not spread |
their |
raiding over our country, bringing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
a swarm of locusts, with |
their |
incalculable number of camels and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
distance from themselves. And, leaving |
their |
horses at the camp, they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
and from the weight of |
their |
weapons, they fell upon the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
rested themselves, quickly leaped on |
their |
mounts and attacked, delivering many |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
those who had fallen to |
their |
swords, returned in joy to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
swords, returned in joy to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
and took the spoil to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
part transporting the captives to |
their |
own land, and the other |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
The troops mounted |
their |
horses and went to a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
the Arabs pursued them to |
their |
camp and then they themselves |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
then they themselves returned to |
their |
own camp to rest |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
the twenty-sixth year of |
their |
rule, once again they attacked |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
the multitude of captives with |
their |
sons and daughters were in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
who had come against them, |
their |
resolve weakened and they were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
enemy. Even though they saw |
their |
women and children being led |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
sobbing, lamenting, and grieving for |
their |
women and children |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
the thirty-sixth year of |
their |
rule, they assembled a force |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
into three fronts and began |
their |
raiding |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
Then they negligently took |
their |
pleasure, having abominably foul intercourse |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
God Who demanded vengeance from |
their |
enemy |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:16 |
wrought such evil deeds during |
their |
day, the princes of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
Getting the Byzantine troops in |
their |
midst (the Arabs) hurled some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
fulfilled the prophecy of David: “ |
Their |
swords shall enter their own |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
David: “Their swords shall enter |
their |
own hearts and their bows |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
enter their own hearts and |
their |
bows shall be broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
vengeance visited upon them by |
their |
very own hands |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
districts and villages. Then, collecting |
their |
loot and captives, they returned |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
and captives, they returned to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
to remain without fear in |
their |
dwellings |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
the Byzantine troops) returned to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
other Khazar troops back to |
their |
own land with many gifts |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
and children of impiety worked |
their |
wickedness on the towns of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
to molest the women with |
their |
loathsome and obscene intercourse |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
the booty, slacked off in |
their |
pursuit of the Arabs |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
The Byzantine troops returned to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
into the fortresses and put |
their |
swords to work, killing the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:7 |
These things wounded |
their |
inflamed souls and so they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
to spend the night under |
their |
roof. Getting up in the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
night, they strangled one of |
their |
own servants and threw him |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
to implement that command of |
their |
satanic father, who was a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
bound with ropes, cut off |
their |
hands and feet, hanged them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
them from trees, and ended |
their |
lives |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
to eliminate the nobility and |
their |
cavalry from Armenia |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
and to other lords and |
their |
cavalry. When Smbat realized the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
way for them to save |
their |
lives |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
not want to listen, since |
their |
hearts had been hardened by |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
just verdict on themselves and |
their |
enemies. As soon as day |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
and blood, regarding it as |
their |
last rites |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:12 |
a small meal to strengthen |
their |
bodies, and then immediately arose |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
they slaughtered many Arabs with |
their |
swords |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
the Ishmaelite troops from unleashing |
their |
might. They had spent the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
barefoot, and wounded. She bandaged |
their |
wounds, brought them back to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
spoil, sent glad tidings of |
their |
victory to the Byzantine emperor |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
the lords with him, and |
their |
troops. He also bestowed on |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
His mercy and came to |
their |
aid |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
the Ishmaelite troops who was |
their |
commander sought reconciliation, in order |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
amongst themselves, and departed to |
their |
own places |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
to implement the command of |
their |
caliph. When the lords of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
speak words of peace to |
their |
general, and to place themselves |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
peace, blessing his flock and |
their |
shepherds who trusted him, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
Stop your sword from shedding |
their |
blood and stop your hand |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
he greeted him according to |
their |
custom, something we confirmed two |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
families of Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry due to a grudge |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
an irritant and obstacle to |
their |
rule |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
this wickedness was incubating in |
their |
hearts, the aforementioned Smbat quickly |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
since the Byzantine troops lost |
their |
appetite for war and fled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
city the Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry on the pretext of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
The lords—with |
their |
traditional naivete—believed the treachery |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
the lords to believe in |
their |
false promises |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
danger facing them, gave into |
their |
enemies’ hands much of their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
their enemies’ hands much of |
their |
accumulated treasures, both treasures which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
that perhaps they might save |
their |
own lives. But once they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
they had been drained of |
their |
wealth, the infidels condemned them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
constant afflictions, the people raised |
their |
groans and sobbing cries On |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
Byzantine emperor and pasturage for |
their |
herds. The emperor gave them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
convincing them to return to |
their |
own land and giving them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
written oath in accordance with |
their |
custom. When they were certain |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
heard about this, he regretted |
their |
ingratitude and summoned the leaders |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
and became the cause of |
their |
ruination |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
foolishly selected [30,000] renowned men from |
their |
troops and sent them across |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
Chinese trapped the Arabs in |
their |
midst and put their swords |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
in their midst and put |
their |
swords to work seeing to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
trusting in the bravery of |
their |
horses |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
Chinese to the country of |
their |
habitation. Nor thereafter did they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
once more with funds from |
their |
own treasury |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
the captives to return to |
their |
own places and brought peace |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
men recomposed it out of |
their |
own heads. You admit that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
Satan, and those who, by |
their |
hostile acts, resemble him |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
of these matters according to |
their |
talent |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
to recompose the Laws after |
their |
own ideas, meaning that such |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
Satan, and those who by |
their |
hateful spirit resemble him”. In |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
they produced it out of |
their |
imagination, but that they wrote |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
|
Their |
alphabet is composed of twenty |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
the Jewish people, because of |
their |
sins, were separated into two |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
of Judah; and finally of |
their |
captivity |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
You further said that “in |
their |
quality as men, the writers |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
felt at the departure of |
their |
Lord and Master |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
that He had done before |
their |
eyes, all that they were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
propagate throughout the world by |
their |
writings. Paraclete thus signifies “comforter |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
these are people who disguise |
their |
own admonitions under the holiest |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
is only a blasphemy, and |
their |
baptism only a desecration. When |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
a desecration. When lapsed manifest |
their |
intention of abandoning their detestable |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
manifest their intention of abandoning |
their |
detestable life, the Holy Church |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
changes in the books in |
their |
respective languages. How can one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
differing from us both in |
their |
language and their habits. You |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
both in their language and |
their |
habits. You yourself, on the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
any addition or subtraction on |
their |
own |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
in the Book according to |
their |
opinions. Yet no such thing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
recomposed by men according to |
their |
ideas. In order to support |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
though you do not despise |
their |
names you turn their words |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
despise their names you turn |
their |
words into ridicule, especially you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
go down, and there confuse |
their |
language [Genesis 11:7]; “The Lord rained on |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
is other than its rays, |
their |
union does not make two |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
fantastic visible creatures, but even |
their |
vices, adultery, sodomy, to which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
mouths at me, they wag |
their |
heads; ’He committed his cause |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
heavens were made, and all |
their |
host by the breath of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
and those peoples subject to |
their |
dominion was more detestable than |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
many nations); kings shall shut |
their |
mouths because of him; for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
one from whom men hide |
their |
faces he was despised, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
Prophets turned when they made |
their |
prayers is not known |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
covenant which I made with |
their |
fathers when I took them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
covenant did He make with |
their |
fathers in the land of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
kept in the midst of |
their |
people |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
each of these names, indicating |
their |
true sense and significance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
He is not offended by |
their |
natural and human infirmities, which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
the saints of God and |
their |
relics, that God declared to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
in His saints affirms that |
their |
bones will not be broken |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
the righteous live forever, and |
their |
reward is with the Lord |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
servants of God, and mingled |
their |
blood with that of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
have shown the profession of |
their |
faith by their own death |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
profession of their faith by |
their |
own death, so that we |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
felt a desire to conserve |
their |
images, which have come down |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
come down to us from |
their |
times as their living representation |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
us from their times as |
their |
living representation. Having them (their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
their living representation. Having them ( |
their |
images) in front of us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
relations with women, according to |
their |
custom, giving the appearance of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
in body, fettered here below |
their ( |
the demons’) revolting violence, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
revolting violence, and though, like |
their |
father Satan, they are always |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
that the Persian also prolonged |
their |
tyranny for [400] years. What was |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
surely it was not because |
their |
religion was just |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
whom they had enslaved by |
their |
swords near the city of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
brigade of Ishmaelite troops under |
their |
general, named Sa’id al-Harashi |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
ruler of Arminiya [730-731], fell upon |
their |
camp with a small number |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
the brigand who had attacked |
their |
camp |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
them many blows, even seizing |
their ( |
battle) emblem. This was a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
testament to the bravery of |
their |
forbears |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
some to flight, and expropriated |
their |
booty and captives. He insulted |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
shore of the river, fortifying |
their |
encampment with a surrounding ditch |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
and captives and return to |
their |
own land. When the Byzantine |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
latter immediately were aware of |
their |
pursuit since (the Byzantine army |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
The Ishmaelites) separated |
their |
equippage and divided their mass |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
separated their equippage and divided |
their |
mass into three fronts, setting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
landed in the midst of |
their |
foe together with their gear |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
of their foe together with |
their |
gear. Then those hiding in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the Arabs) joyfully returned to |
their |
own land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
Your enemies have boasted of |
their |
wealth. They set themselves their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
their wealth. They set themselves |
their |
own victory and did not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
destroy those who boast in |
their |
impudence, the way you do |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
who have troubled us, with |
their |
heads bowed down in disgrace |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
there was no means of |
their |
getting food |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
troops which had already devoured |
their |
own horses and mules and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
and now turned to slaughtering |
their |
concubines and servants to eat |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
servants to eat and satiate |
their |
hunger. Then did they direct |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
were furiously angry. Word of |
their |
discontent reached the ears of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
prison for the rest of |
their |
lives |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
the Armenian lords and to |
their |
cavalry had been withheld. (Ashot |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
Ashot with the lords and |
their |
cavalry, and went off with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
many of the citizens hurled |
their |
belongings into the sea, some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
loot and sent it to |
their |
caliph Hisham, relating the circumstances |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
Hisham, relating the circumstances of |
their |
triumph |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
clan observed the deeds of |
their |
prince who was steeped in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
consulted reliable (wise men) of |
their |
faith, whom they styled kura |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
learned about the death of |
their |
caliph al-Walid, he forthwith |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
fighting and sat and mourned |
their |
fallen, prepared the corpses and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
During that period of |
their |
reign (internecine) warfare never ceased |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
to four posts and had |
their |
faces scraped off with serrated |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
were sick mentally, sick in |
their |
senses and sick in their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
their senses and sick in |
their |
hearts and (these sicknesses) fostered |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
others) as well as (arousing) |
their |
lecherous desires |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
|
Their |
fourth (iniquity) was that not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
of Smbat were freed from |
their |
confinement as hostages. They were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
against him and he escaped |
their |
clutches by flight. (His opponents |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4 |
Ashot, realizing |
their |
treachery—since during (these) days |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
the land thought to drop |
their |
yoke of obedience and to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1 |
convince him to participate in |
their |
fruitless scheme |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
unanimity of the lords and |
their |
cavalry—since one and all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
the Ishmaelites, we cannot withstand |
their |
troops, and we will be |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5 |
cross to firmly adhere to |
their |
alliance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
fortresses of Tayk’ with all |
their |
families and belongings. They were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
spread around capturing brothers and |
their |
kinfolk and, taking much booty |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
inflicted torments and beatings upon |
their |
brothers |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
withdrew his forgiveness and shattered |
their |
unity. Indeed their iniquitous activities |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
and shattered their unity. Indeed |
their |
iniquitous activities did not last |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
splendid crown had fallen from |
their |
heads and was ruined. And |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
them, they tried to save |
their |
own lives. Thus, some of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
were of the clan of |
their |
lawgiver (Muhammad) separated from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
of the land and attracted |
their |
troops to their own side |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
and attracted their troops to |
their |
own side as well as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
they cooperated and added to |
their |
forces. When Marwan realized what |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
cavalry were killed and that |
their |
blood flowed in streams which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
names of the dead and |
their |
families |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:3 |
placing a lead seal around |
their |
necks |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
troops and Saracen population with |
their |
families. Many residents of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
beseeched the emperor to remove |
their |
yoke of servitude to the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
emperor’s) permission they quickly prepared |
their |
belongings, taking strength from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
the emperor’s glory. They left |
their |
birthplace and, separating (from their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
their birthplace and, separating (from |
their |
own people), joined the pious |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
the sons of Ishmael and |
their |
families there and settled them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
and protect the city from ( |
their) |
foes. And he stipulated that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
stipulated that the provisions for |
their |
food should come from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
the sons of Belial practised |
their |
natural evil everywhere and did |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
When (the enemy) saw that ( |
their |
attackers) were few in number |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
to flee to, they put |
their |
swords to work, killed a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
enemies, and tried to cut |
their |
way through the mob to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
Subsequently |
their |
brother Gagik and the lords |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
of booty, they returned to |
their |
dwelling places. As for that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
who gave up and abandoned |
their |
legacies, fleeing to Byzantine territory |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
lords of the land with |
their |
cavalry. Then he arose and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
flock or by scornfully drinking |
their |
blood as though it were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
silver ceased. Everyone gave up |
their |
belongings just to save their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
their belongings just to save |
their |
lives, but (what they gave |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
our land, did not heed |
their |
complaints |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:4 |
The clamor of |
their |
protests reached Abdullah (Caliph al |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
more frequently did they work |
their |
abominable acts, increasing the disasters |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
was the Lord who hardened |
their |
hearts to vengeance for our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
were beaten severely because of |
their |
inability to pay taxes, some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
were ensnared in, they put |
their |
lives into their own hands |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
they put their lives into |
their |
own hands (and decided to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
they were unable to realize ( |
their |
goal) because they were few |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
who wanted to fight against |
their |
enemies |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
where (the Arabs) had encamped |
their |
forces in the vineyards. (The |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
wailing and casting dirt over |
their |
heads and striking their foreheads |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
over their heads and striking |
their |
foreheads, tearing their collars and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
and striking their foreheads, tearing |
their |
collars and filling all the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
the common folk allied with |
their |
brigades. They arose from there |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
many headed dragon; and furthermore ( |
their |
leader) has a limitless host |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
All the kingdoms which reject |
their |
authority they smash like earthenware |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
with all your comrades and |
their |
families, abandon the inheritance of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
inheritance of your fathers and |
their |
dwellings, forests, fields, even your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
else you will fall into |
their |
hands in a single day |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
took it, and returned to |
their |
keeps |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
caliber of the Armenian forces, |
their |
numbers, whether they were (merely |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
and persisted in carrying forward |
their |
earlier scheme |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
the Amatunik’ clan together with |
their |
troops |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
others (of the fugitives), in |
their |
panic, fell into the river |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
the Arabs) turned back and |
their |
army greatly rejoiced |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
delighted and overjoyed. After catching |
their |
breath, (the Arabs) resumed their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
their breath, (the Arabs) resumed |
their |
assaults, travelling by the royal |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
wanted to give it into |
their |
hands |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
resolved, despite the fact that |
their |
numbers were fewer than the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
the enemy, (after first) leaving |
their |
equipment and horses two stadia |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
Arabs) regained strength, turned from |
their |
flight, and resisted (the Armenians |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
the lords then fled with |
their |
cavalry and the commoners who |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
of them had fallen (and |
their |
corpses) covered the plain |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
they were vastly outnumbered by |
their |
wicked hunters. Until their final |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
by their wicked hunters. Until |
their |
final breaths they vied with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
sword confront us and have |
their |
way with us. Let us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
they gave each other, fixing |
their |
gazes On High for assistance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
On High, nothing could shake |
their |
earlier determination, despite the fact |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
of angels was fighting on |
their |
side and appeared to the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
began to take vengeance on |
their |
foe until their hands weakened |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
vengeance on their foe until |
their |
hands weakened from the weight |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
weakened from the weight of |
their |
weapons. Some, devoid of weapons |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
pitiful and dishonored state, since |
their |
bodies found no graves. Rather |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
the country) was bereft of |
their |
help and was betrayed into |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
to have funeral meals in |
their |
homes. Neither could they even |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
Then the enemy extended |
their |
raiding in the district of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
spite the priests, monks, and |
their |
servitors—as though they were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
again (people) were secure in |
their |
dwellings |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
common folk. They say that |
their |
number exceeded [150,000] men. These (captives |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Then they went and presented |
their |
booty to the Byzantine emperor |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
them to the country of |
their |
residence |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
delayed and sent emissaries to |
their |
caliph claiming that it was |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
that malicious enemy (Khouzaima) saw |
their |
magnificent and glorious aspect, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
and the excellent readiness of |
their |
troops, he immediately had them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
As |
their |
death sentence was being read |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
only way to escape from |
their |
clutches and live is to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
of faith and put on |
their |
heads the fortifying helmets of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
they encourage each other during |
their |
grief in prison. In prayer |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
arrived when the course of |
their |
martyrdom would be completed. It |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
he was previously cognizant of |
their |
firm adherence to the Christian |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
to the Christian faith and |
their |
enthusiasm for it, he did |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
judge’s order, they immediately raised |
their |
swords and chopped off their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
their swords and chopped off |
their |
heads. Thus did (Sahak and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
did (Sahak and Hamazasp) surrender |
their |
souls and depart this life |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
following day (Khouzaima) ordered that |
their |
bodies be hanged on wood |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
he appointed soldiers to guard ( |
their |
corpses) so that no Christian |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
unjust judge that even after |
their |
deaths (his heart) was not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
of the disasters, voluntarily left |
their |
flocks and herds and fled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
fled, while the enemy captured |
their |
livestock and property and took |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Thus deprived of |
their |
belongings, naked, barefoot, starving, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Byzantine territory. They say that |
their |
number exceeded [12,000] including women and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
exceeded [12,000] including women and children. |
Their |
leaders were Shapuh from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
of the Armenian lords and |
their |
cavalry |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
brutal enemy pursued them with |
their |
troops, catching up in the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
honors to the lords and |
their |
cavalry. He settled the common |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
us) the sound state of |
their |
souls |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
Thus with |
their |
native intelligence they tried to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
the Fathers, in accordance with |
their |
earlier presentation, I shall make |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
During |
their |
time, the holy Christian order |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
holy enlightener Gregory who completed |
their |
apostolic mission by leading to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
also of the rest of |
their |
successors until today, and of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
or by other people during |
their |
lifetime. Also (I shall comment |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
they have identical stories about |
their |
lineage |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
Lord together with his children, |
their |
wives and still others and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
that they could carry out |
their |
insolent design to build the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
to them the futility of |
their |
labor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
length, which is hollowed by |
their |
gurgling waters. Afterwards he built |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
his children’s children ruled over |
their |
ancestral domain. But certain others |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
domain. But certain others imposed |
their |
tyranny on the race of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
him in order to establish |
their |
abode in Armenia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:23 |
children, and the Araweneank’ traced |
their |
lineage from his youngest son |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
as a native, and relinquished |
their |
own stories |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
put to the sword over |
their |
ancestral laws, like the blessed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
of which he deprived of |
their |
lords. Along with them he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
Artashes brother of Tigran, as |
their |
king |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
should rule in place of |
their |
father |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
them, he restored harmony in |
their |
midst, and made Artashes king |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
our God Christ, and upon |
their |
return had told the king |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
by day more resolute in |
their |
faith in (Christ) the Word |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
mount Jrabashx, where they satisfied ( |
their |
dietary needs) with herbs. The |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
with herbs. The nudity of |
their |
bodies was covered with hair |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
having cross-examined them about |
their |
belief in Christ, he put |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
and saw them off on |
their |
journey amidst great splendor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
of the church), some by |
their |
own will and others by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
whom he constantly chastised for |
their |
unjust and perverse deeds |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
destruction for themselves because of |
their |
foolishness which had darkened their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
their foolishness which had darkened |
their |
hearts. For ignescent flashes (of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
compelled to get out of |
their |
places of habitation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
were likewise encouraged to establish |
their |
own see, since they considered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
they considered (the elevation of |
their |
bishopric) to the patriarchal rank |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
bishopric) to the patriarchal rank |
their |
privilege, because their city had |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
patriarchal rank their privilege, because |
their |
city had witnessed the birth |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
of the race of Ashkenaz. |
Their |
relics are to be found |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the living martyr Grigorios received |
their |
throne |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
the Armenians) had carried out |
their |
intention, the total number of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
in fetters to return to |
their |
respective places. Together with them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
with the blessed Nerses. Upon |
their |
arrival they found Mehruzhan the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:7 |
invented an alphabet suitable for |
their |
language. There also he set |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
an alphabet that would suit |
their |
highly consonantal and harsh tongue |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
against him and to show |
their |
annoyance at him. They complained |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
not demonstrate the falsehood of |
their |
slanders, he would not take |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
did not consent to become |
their |
prelate for the second time |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
the annual feasts had lost ( |
their |
former) splendor, he immediately gathered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
and the Ghewondian priests and |
their |
deacons (who were executed) in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
Peroz, and who placed on |
their |
heads the crown of martyrdom |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
safeguarded, and bore salvation to |
their |
souls |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
accepted the doctrine that condemned |
their |
lands, and stood firmly on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
called Sagastan. They had forgotten |
their |
native tongue and their knowledge |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
forgotten their native tongue and |
their |
knowledge of (Armenian) letteres had |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
of Armenian syllables they refreshed ( |
their |
memory of) the language. After |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
letters, they were reinstated in |
their |
faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
was one of them, as |
their |
bishop |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
Kiwrion and his adherents from |
their |
way of aberration. But instead |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
the city of Dvin. Applying |
their |
minds to the Divine Scriptures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
many captives, among whom were |
their |
patriarch Zak’aria and the Holy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
the upright but spontaneously at |
their |
own discretion |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
antagonism of the naxarars and |
their |
vain jealousy, the Armenians were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
which they took. They inebriated |
their |
swords with the blood of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
the magnates of the land |
their |
wives, daughters and sons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
friend rose against friend; holding |
their |
swords at their flanks they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
friend; holding their swords at |
their |
flanks they cut down one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
terrible carnage. They also killed |
their |
caliph and set up someone |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
Trustfully complying with |
their |
wishes, (the caliph) appointed Grigor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
Hagarites have a saying in |
their |
barbarous language: “Let us not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
extremely vexed and annoyed, put |
their |
trust in the celestial visitation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
of God and according to |
their |
tradition he extended his hand |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:16 |
the eighty-fifth year of |
their |
era (-anno Hegirae), ’Abd-al |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
the cavalry forces, and registered |
their |
names in the archives, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
as if to give them |
their |
annual wages. Then, depriving them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
wages. Then, depriving them of |
their |
arms, they imprisoned them in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
and killed all of them. |
Their |
ceaseless thanksgiving did not stop |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
stop until they had exhausted |
their |
last breath |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
even consider turning away from |
their |
man-worshipping aberration |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
the Greeks with respect to |
their |
taxes and all of their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
their taxes and all of |
their |
transactions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
our) midst by wisely routing |
their |
spiritual death through physical toils |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12 |
designed) to make people repent |
their |
wicked deeds, and exhort them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
deprived of the grace of |
their |
numerous powers, we try to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:0 |
of Dawit’ and Others and |
Their |
Works |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
anguish, he came out of |
their |
midst in accord with what |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
that survived (ultimately) emerged from |
their |
places of refuge in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
consoled through the (fulfillment of |
their) |
obligation toward their immaculate blood |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
fulfillment of their) obligation toward |
their |
immaculate blood, so that their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
their immaculate blood, so that |
their |
names were inscribed in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
In reply to |
their |
question he answered: “I shall |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
remained quiet and subservient to |
their |
sway—as a result of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
and Horovmoc’ Marg together with |
their |
fields (agarak). Led astray by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
But when Khalid learned |
their |
evil determination, he made the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
|
Their ( |
Sawada’s) army was encamped along |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
them under the hoofs of |
their |
horses |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
Sawada fled having barely saved |
their |
lives. The soldiers who survived |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
with them all dispersed going |
their |
separate ways |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
God approached him and spreading |
their |
tongues around the land uttered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
tongues around the land uttered |
their |
slanders before him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
was exacted on them for |
their |
insolent tongues as an example |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
posterity, lest they should raise |
their |
sinful hands against the anointed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
Taurus mountain in accord with |
their |
seditious nature, gathered in one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
revenge for prince Bagarat to |
their ( |
subsequent) damage. Then, the soldiers |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
ventured to carry swords on |
their |
thighs or to raise weapons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
along with the rest of |
their |
kinsmen. After confining them in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
order to convert them to |
their |
impious faith, and ordered the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
to the caliph along with |
their |
kinsmen. Then he departed from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:40 |
them to the caliph with |
their |
wives and children |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
order to convert them to |
their |
faith, and put all the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
soldiers that might have drawn |
their |
swords or raised their weapons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
drawn their swords or raised |
their |
weapons they gave some of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
forsake Christ and to embrace |
their |
faith, with wonderful passion and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
torments, racks and blows, until |
their |
bodies were completely wasted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
and ready to die for |
their |
faith in Christ, he was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
change of heart and forsake |
their |
faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
for the good because of |
their |
faith in God |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
the blessed revealed to them |
their |
determination in this matter, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
martyrs they were reinforced in |
their |
faith, considering that Christ was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
faith, considering that Christ was |
their |
life, in accordance with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
of the unbearable burden of |
their |
afflictions. Thus, recognizing the unshakeable |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
the difficulties, they gave up |
their |
spirit and received from Christ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
these saints; the anniversary of |
their |
death was honored every year |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
the Ishmaelite tyrant. By forsaking |
their |
Christian faith at the instigation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
also incapable of coping with |
their |
worldly needs, they lost their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
their worldly needs, they lost |
their |
name and eternal life, which |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
as the other lords of |
their |
land with orders to seize |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
up with the prince in |
their |
pursuit, he turned back, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
captured his brother Ashot and |
their |
mother, the great princess, both |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
and come to carry out |
their |
task |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
alternative either of converting to |
their |
impious faith by foresaking the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
honors from them, returning to |
their |
native lands and homes, or |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
of cruel torments and prolonged |
their |
anguish, some of them conformed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
the royal orders, and embraced |
their |
ungodly faith. Others agreed to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
he go astray and follow |
their |
orders, as he deemed it |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
under a roof, but lamenting |
their |
hardships they all fled to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:14 |
stinging frost of winter augmented |
their |
distress, so that many suffered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
began to return gradually to |
their |
lands and homes one after |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
imposed on them much against |
their |
will, they embraced with exaltation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
will, they embraced with exaltation |
their |
paternal religion given by Christ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
by Him. They broke up |
their |
fallow ground, but did not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
the bridegroom were heard under |
their |
roofs |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
gawar) of Uti. Banishing from |
their |
midst brigandage and murder, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
to prince Grigor, yet, in |
their |
hearts they were at variance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
forces suddenly came out of |
their |
hideout, and attacking the prince |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
and raised the voice of ( |
their) |
praise |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
Abas summoned the mass of |
their |
forces, and filled the land |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
the land with devastation through |
their |
struggle |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
He despoiled brave men of |
their |
arms and sturdy steeds, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
diadem at the order of |
their |
caliph, by Afshin, the Ishmaelite |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
wicked demon the bridle of |
their |
soul, these uttered false reports |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
since they had previously let |
their |
impious tongues thread about the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
joined certain wicked men to |
their |
malicious ranks, they assumed that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
For this reason, all turned |
their |
eyes to him, since he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
might not grow strong in |
their |
mischief because of his silence |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
allegorically set it forth as |
their |
own. Certainly, they respected only |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
strength, and are overwhelmed by |
their |
mistakes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
behalf, and wearing boots on |
their |
feet set out to reach |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
not do anything according to |
their |
will. God looked at them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
things, and to assist in |
their |
work with prayers and ascetic |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
Jews, whereby they lifted up |
their |
face unto the Word of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
him to the judge unto |
their |
own destruction |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
evil men, who have sharpened |
their |
tongues like serpents, and under |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
themselves to rules with all |
their |
heart. Only after this will |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
heart. Only after this will |
their |
words be considered trustworthy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
see with fire-wood cloak |
their |
souls, as if mourning for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
to the patriarch to express |
their |
repentance, and were forgiven by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
fell with Judas and reached |
their ( |
deserved) place |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
they might have access to |
their |
land, and enrich your treasury |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
to him. But whoever lifted |
their |
hands against him, he repressed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
men, who had suffocated under |
their |
roofs and mounds of earth |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
and mounds of earth because |
their |
minds had become as hard |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
destruction, when still seated at |
their |
splendid dining tables with food |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
dining tables with food in |
their |
mouths, they were stupefied by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
Parents abandoned |
their |
children and children left their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
their children and children left |
their |
parents with pain. Their homes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
left their parents with pain. |
Their |
homes became their graves, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
with pain. Their homes became |
their |
graves, and they were buried |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
and they were buried in |
their |
own dwellings as in a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
May He grant repose to |
their |
souls in the dwelling of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
blotting out the record of |
their |
words, deeds, and thoughts let |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
Hagarites, from whom we learned |
their |
ways which proved for us |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
regions) might be denied to |
their |
legitimate lords |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
for them to carry out |
their |
undertakings in that area in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:18 |
out of breath because of |
their |
exhausting march, hardly reached a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
the enemy, quickly put on |
their |
armor, weapons and ornaments, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
weapons and ornaments, and mounted |
their |
horses. The king was the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
it up and turn on |
their |
heels. When the multitude of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
mind as he, suddenly drew |
their |
swords, and falling upon the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
and he could not conquer |
their |
impregnable fortresses by force, once |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
king Smbat in accordance with |
their |
excellent, solemn understanding of before |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
name owes its origin to |
their |
ancestor named Sew |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
yet, they could not hold |
their |
ground because of the suddenness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
Here |
their |
prospective executioners cross-examined them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
to the impious religion of |
their |
Muhammad |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
princes) did not agree to |
their |
demands, nor did they exchange |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
by being executed, they inscribed |
their |
names in the Register of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
for all those who break |
their |
oath, or heed not the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
the opposite view, bring about |
their |
own destruction, and cannot acquire |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
dissociated him from them and |
their |
ways, which were always extremely |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
granted them success in all |
their |
undertakings. Each one lived in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of cattle and sheep on |
their |
flanks grew larger |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
the Sea of Gegham as |
their |
patrimonial possessions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
prepared to set up as |
their |
king one who was more |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
fifths could easily provide for |
their |
livelihood |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
in-law of Hasan, and |
their |
accomplice in the wicked plot |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
serving the king, and hiding |
their |
dark plot under a bushel |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
they could succeed in accomplishing |
their |
task, but unable to resist |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
to resist the fervor of |
their |
hearts, they made haste to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
committed by Atrnerseh, Hasan and |
their |
accomplices, who were ready and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
Shirak. Seeing the failure of |
their |
plot, Atrnerseh and Hasan were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
of fortitude. Death in avenging |
their |
king meant truly living to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
treasures. All the decisions from |
their |
discussions concerned one thing only |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
namely to make preparations for |
their |
expedition into Armenia, and exact |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
the highways with manliness befitting |
their |
well-renowned fame. Buckling on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
well-renowned fame. Buckling on |
their |
armor they raised their arms |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
on their armor they raised |
their |
arms against him and cut |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
thought. In the course of |
their |
communication, he gradually yielded to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
the great prince Sahak, and |
their |
king Atrnerseh, who rules in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
numerous forces and putting in |
their |
command his sons Ashot and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
such a way that against |
their |
wishes they were forced to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
from Uti turned suddenly on |
their |
heels, and in accordance with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
heels, and in accordance with |
their |
insidious plan left voluntarily not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
inundating every land, they quenched |
their |
foolish spirit by driving us |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
against the Lord. They sharpened |
their |
tongues with insidiousness and impiety |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of Christ were dishonored. In |
their |
midst they received several pastors |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
this indeed suffered dishonor for |
their |
aberration |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
snares to the degree, that ( |
their |
torments) penetrated into their bodies |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
that (their torments) penetrated into |
their |
bodies, bones and minds |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
ostikan, who made them pay |
their |
penalty by death |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
in the ancestral cemetary of |
their |
family in Bagaran |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
weighed the matter carefully in |
their |
minds, and through their wisdom |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
in their minds, and through |
their |
wisdom perceived at once the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
the fate of the lords, |
their |
brothers. Being terrified of such |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
made haste to carry out |
their |
instructions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
handicapped by poverty, and lacked |
their |
daily provisions. The azats enjoyed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:17 |
Certain expectant mothers met |
their |
end in unbearable agony, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:17 |
in unbearable agony, and became |
their |
children’s graves |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
The containers of |
their |
ornaments stood in sorrow, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
sorrow, and the vessels of |
their |
dining tables were left in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
tables were left in disorder. |
Their |
nuptial chambers were filled with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
refuge in the strongholds of |
their |
respective domains. They expressed the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
the island of Sewan with |
their |
wives and children and their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
their wives and children and |
their |
mother, who was a devout |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
Consequently, strengthening the hands of |
their |
sailors, they sailed together with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
sailors, they sailed together with |
their |
mother as well as all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
mother as well as all |
their |
family and as much property |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
ransacking the country, he followed |
their |
trail |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
Here, |
their |
mother, who was the sister |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
had returned and again controlled |
their |
ancestral domain, they brought her |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
with Jeremias and wished that |
their |
heads were seas, and their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
their heads were seas, and |
their |
eyes founts of tears, lest |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
tears, lest they might cease |
their |
lamenting and moaning for the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
For the Ishmaelite brigands spread |
their |
flames among our people like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
people of God because of |
their |
guidance. Recognizing the deadly snares |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
and feeling remorse in |
their |
hearts, did penance in accordance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
Yusuf) and to return to |
their |
domain. However, for the moment |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
domain. However, for the moment |
their |
plan did not succeed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
thought, some very much against |
their |
will, and the others for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
skilfully calculated the capacity of |
their |
weapons, shot arrows from their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
their weapons, shot arrows from |
their |
deeply bent bows, hurled stones |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
and poured the poison of |
their |
bitterness on him. Armed men |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
spurt death. Then, turning from |
their |
love for satan to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
testified to the veracity of |
their |
account |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
rest were taken captive for |
their ( |
Ishmaelites’) wicked and sodomitical intentions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
time in litters, now earned |
their |
living by means of their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
their living by means of |
their |
fingers, and thereby paid for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
paid for the necessities of |
their |
daily subsistence, for their treasures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
of their daily subsistence, for |
their |
treasures were taken away from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
taken away from them, and |
their |
ornaments as well as household |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
upon the enemy and liberate |
their |
families from captivity. Nevertheless, being |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
Nevertheless, being unable to marshall |
their |
forces immediately, and to come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
in order to carry out |
their |
purpose before the confinement (of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
purpose before the confinement (of |
their |
families) in prison, they made |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
the ravenous foreigners who sent |
their |
raiding forces throughout our land |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
Having seized |
their |
chief priests, he gave orders |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
They took counsel together concerning |
their |
mutual problems, and then he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
by these) from (carrying out) |
their |
savage raids |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
Sisakan, who had retreated to |
their |
densely wooded valleys and cavernous |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
on the enemy, and sending |
their |
armies against them, shed much |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
When the wicked ostikan noticed |
their |
consolidated strength in all of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
before the foreign satraps of |
their |
respective regions, and some of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
for breath, could barely escape |
their |
bloody swords. For sinful passions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
without discrimination or mercy and |
their |
blood sprinkled the face of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
the latter were still on |
their |
feet and alive, they cut |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
and before they had breathed |
their |
last, they pulled out their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
their last, they pulled out |
their |
liver, parts of which were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
of the impious (precepts) of |
their |
religion |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
they were plants, pruned off |
their |
shoots with swords, axes, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
swords, axes, and sabres, crippled |
their |
hands and feet as well |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
from two opposite ends, until |
their |
midriffs tore, and then, with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
the plea of others. Although |
their |
agony had made their faculty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
Although their agony had made |
their |
faculty of speech quick, they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
not complete the train of |
their |
thoughts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
others tied unsparingly, and beat |
their |
flanks and abdomen with lashes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
of some, amputated parts of |
their |
bodies, and severed their fingers |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
of their bodies, and severed |
their |
fingers. After intolerable blows, certain |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
tied down to logs, and |
their |
feet were fastened in holes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
alleviate somewhat the fatigue from |
their |
tortures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
questioned several times because of |
their |
faith in Christ, and given |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
trimmings in order to attract |
their |
eye. To certain members of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
condition that they convert to |
their |
worthless faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
smear of the rancor of |
their |
opponent, and cut off the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
stray in the direction of |
their |
flattering adulations, nor were they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
conversed only with God in |
their |
minds, while in their hearts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
in their minds, while in |
their |
hearts they believed injustice, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
they believed injustice, and through |
their |
mouths confessed their salvation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
and through their mouths confessed |
their |
salvation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
the enemy inflicted blows on |
their |
backs, slapped their chins, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
blows on their backs, slapped |
their |
chins, and clubbed their necks |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
slapped their chins, and clubbed |
their |
necks, and drove them to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
them to the place of |
their |
execution |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
and spare the prime of |
their |
youth by converting to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
armor of Christ, and proclaimed |
their |
good faith openly before everyone |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
the hostile (ostikan) realized how |
their |
thoughts were fixed thus on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
yearly feasts. The day of |
their |
commemoration is set on the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
pruned off the branches of |
their |
death-bearing fruits. For nothing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
of the Lord, and in |
their |
labor gave birth to a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
a soul that was redeemed. |
Their |
blessed prayers brought down the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
save them, and because of |
their |
humility they reached the apex |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
joyful heart they trod upon |
their |
sufferings and death like incorporeal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
As they had begun |
their |
agony with valor, by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
momentary death, were swayed in |
their |
hearts toward their useless and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
swayed in their hearts toward |
their |
useless and vain promises. They |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
step to idolatry. Having forsaken |
their |
faith, they were worse than |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the enemy, except to save |
their |
lives. On the contrary, quivering |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
contrary, quivering and shaking (in |
their |
fear), they were treated with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
rank were disgraced because of |
their |
apostasy, and having reached the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
for bread. The notoriety of |
their |
destructive and disgraceful aberration was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
|
Their |
lips uttered no confession. In |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
wicked ostikan would never find |
their |
cities, awans and villages in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
found at the borders of |
their |
respective provinces |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
arms against our country. At |
their |
hands the god-built churches |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
with Solomon, maneuvered to make |
their |
masters crawl on the ground |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
naxarardoms, and in accord with |
their |
whims, created new payazats and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
new payazats and spasalars of |
their |
own |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
as enemies, and having always |
their |
swords ready at their sides |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
always their swords ready at |
their |
sides, shed more of their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
their sides, shed more of |
their |
own blood than that of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
They tore down with |
their |
own hands all of their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
their own hands all of |
their |
cities, villages, awans, agaraks and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:15 |
erosion and desolation came in |
their |
place |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
zealous in the labor of |
their |
hands, whereas now they are |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
now, they are bereft of |
their |
adornments because of the lack |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
olive tree could not produce |
their |
yield. If we stored anything |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
Some who were rich, spent |
their |
possessions little by little for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
possessions little by little for |
their |
daily subsistence, and ultimately reached |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
Because of |
their |
fear of the danger, some |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
of the danger, some sold |
their |
beloved children to the enemy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
Due to the requirements of |
their |
needs, venerable women stripped their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
their needs, venerable women stripped |
their |
heads of veils and their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
their heads of veils and |
their |
bodies of clothing, and coming |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
side to side. Because of |
their |
languor, they collided into one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
they were about to breathe |
their |
last, begged the passers-by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
to set tables. Because of |
their |
state of utmost destitution, some |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
out of the corpses of |
their |
famine-stricken children |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:24 |
Others killed |
their |
friends treacherously in the likeness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
Jerusalem. For merciful women cooked |
their |
children with their own hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
women cooked their children with |
their |
own hands, and provided food |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
cleaved to the roofs of |
their |
mouths, because of thirst, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
they were not suckled by |
their |
mothers. Children begged for a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
bread and tears came down |
their |
cheeks. There was no one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
they withered away and breathed |
their |
last in the bosoms of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
last in the bosoms of |
their |
mothers; children as well as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
might have some food in |
their |
possession |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
furnaces hot with fire down |
their |
bosoms and heads |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
them from tall balconies until |
their |
parts were torn off. Very |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
by them) not only to |
their |
enemies, but also to their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
their enemies, but also to |
their |
kinsmen, friends and acquaintances |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
tearing them to pieces with |
their |
teeth, as if they were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
not let them remain in |
their |
wild, beastly state, whereby they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
listen to you, to forget |
their |
animosities, to seek friendship, unity |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
shall grant them remission for |
their |
sinful animosity, which they iniquitously |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
conflagrations. Those who had forsaken |
their |
belief in Christ raised persecutions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
As |
their |
lives were in danger, they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
danger, they perspired because of |
their |
fear of death. Like a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
stripped all at once of |
their |
paternal succour and overseer. Wretched |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
imperial majesties, they tended in |
their |
respective times to the faithful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
in the meadow and pursue |
their |
lives under the aegis of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
Lord’s flock, you shall bear |
their |
judgement, whosoever they be, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
had taken with him. Until |
their |
return they received bountiful largesses |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
place, despite the weakness of |
their |
bodies, they led the lives |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
surmounted the tyrannical demands of ( |
their |
physical) needs. Through their saintly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
of (their physical) needs. Through |
their |
saintly lives they carried the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
up a divine altar for |
their |
votive sacrifices |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
themselves from the heat of |
their |
sweaty toils and spiritual labors |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
descendants of virtue, they spent |
their |
time in continuous prayer, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
foot of the mountain, where |
their |
living quarters are to be |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
Receiving |
their |
blessings, I went to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
our kings, and, deceived by |
their |
excellent promises, which they made |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
made. On the contrary, occupying |
their |
minds with vain thoughts and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
war, and marched forth to |
their |
colony, where they carefully also |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
Due to the swiftness of |
their |
flight back and forth, waving |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
them, nor could they follow |
their |
own caprices |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
Subsequently, they returned to |
their |
respective districts, cities, estates, villages |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
afflictions (imposed on them) by |
their |
oppressors |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:3 |
to receive from many others |
their |
respects |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
to outdo one another in |
their |
antagonism and animosity |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
heeded me, and having received |
their |
willing consent, I set down |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
Ashot against King Ashot, and |
Their |
Defeat at the Hands of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
be able to provide for |
their |
livelihood, until he returned from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
commotion, secretly summoned all of |
their |
forces; in order to carry |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
in order to carry out |
their |
task, they also took along |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
task, they also took along |
their |
families, as well as the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
of the cross, they arrayed |
their |
lines of battle with a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
they let loose after ravaging |
their |
possessions. Almost no one escaped |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
who had returned recently to |
their |
domains after escaping the attack |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
wonderful harmony, they ruled over |
their |
ancestral domain, and tried to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
tried to renovate and rebuild |
their |
paternal realm, which had been |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
delivered from the hands of |
their |
captors after a period of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
the court and chamber of |
their |
lords |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
from the distant land of |
their |
expatriation, and took over the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
took over the rule of |
their |
hereditary realm |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
the possessions of the enemy, |
their |
weapons, ornaments, horses, and many |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
I tried to uproot from |
their |
midst the evil seeds planted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
they did not abide by |
their |
noble promises. On the contrary |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
contrary, they immediately reverted to |
their |
wicked envy and thus argued |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
in circles around one another. |
Their |
own domains were completely ravaged |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
the dignity and glory of |
their |
own families to foreigners and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
enriched them, whereas they spread |
their |
way poverty for themselves. Thus |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
stationed there. Subsequently, they sent |
their |
forces against one another in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
pleaded with them to use |
their |
brains. They heeded (my) sound |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
drive the king out of |
their |
domicile |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
set against him because of |
their |
wicked jealousy. They met one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
admonished both of them for |
their |
arrogance and selfishness, and (urged |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
oath in writing, and sealed |
their |
agreement with the sign given |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
that he return to them |
their |
hereditary fortress Ernjak and the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:9 |
Thereupon, the two sides summoned |
their |
forces and encountered one another |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
in order to turn on |
their |
heels, the Gibeonite forces of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
latter’s brother Vasak, suddenly galloped |
their |
horses with wicked intent, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
ground. Then they turned on |
their |
heels and came to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
his body buried him with |
their |
ancestors |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
shield of the multitude of |
their |
peltasts, and armed with bows |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
land to migrate with all |
their |
families to the fastnesses of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
infantry to seek shelter under |
their |
shields, so that the semblance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
might be created, and in |
their |
rear he marshalled the cavalry |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
cry in unison and made |
their |
horses run at a gallop |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
immediately informed the shahanshah (of |
their |
condition), and the latter came |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
men of the fortress, raising |
their |
voices from above, made the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
deprived all of them of |
their |
eyes, nose and ears |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
he took note and curbing |
their |
barbarous mores by means of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
ancestry, and on behalf of |
their |
mutual benefit they might meet |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
might not be forgotten and |
their |
domain deserted, filled with thorns |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
seditious degeneration to steal into |
their |
midst |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
be able to carry out |
their |
task and easily lay the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
people had abandoned and turned |
their |
backs on him. Thereafter, there |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
with absolute confidence count on |
their |
former treaty of friendship, whereby |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12 |
to him, so that with |
their |
help he might exact vengeance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
to the problem, and turn |
their |
arms ready at hand against |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
great numbers of forces to |
their |
succor from all parts, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
being confined in prison by |
their |
own will, they neither could |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
outside, in order to satisfy |
their |
hunger, nor acquire water to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
nor acquire water to quench |
their |
thirst, or obtain straw for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
annoyed by the thought of |
their |
insecure state |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
Consequently, growing weak in |
their |
determination, they sent secret word |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
they would all go to |
their |
homes without suffering any harm |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
could escape. They spared only |
their |
lives as the Christian canons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
this way they lived in |
their |
homes, as if in a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
whereupon one side would raise |
their |
fists against the other. Ramik |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
be sure the ecstasy of |
their |
evil wickedness crushed them like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
who was called Mu’nis in |
their |
tongue, cunningly advised the caliph |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
booty, they all went to |
their |
respective lands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
them on the heels of |
their |
sins, but hastened with determination |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
accordance with the precepts of |
their |
Koran and with whatever terms |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
and with whatever terms of |
their |
religion that could be trusted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
the Christian faith and strengthen |
their |
heathen sect. In this way |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
particular with the lawgiver of |
their |
aberrant sect, who always teaches |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3 |
you thus encouraging and spreading |
their |
sect to an even greater |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
Upon |
their |
arrival, they unexpectedly entered the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
an extent, that due to |
their |
excessive agonies some of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
some of the victims yielded |
their |
souls to Christ, although not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
reached the blissful goal of |
their |
expectations, which is reserved for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
was that the insanity of |
their |
dissolute conduct turned the latter’s |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
as I had learned of |
their |
shadowy and dark plots sometime |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
forces realized the firing of |
their |
secret darts had not remained |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
remained unknown to me, and |
their |
clandestine snares had been uncovered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
outraged pour the poison of |
their |
serpentine wickedness on the faithful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
to, they took shelter in |
their |
cellars in accordance with what |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
had been written, and shut |
their |
gates behind them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
themselves behind the shield of |
their |
bastions away from the impious |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
the impious tribulation, and put |
their |
hope in the succor of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
Thereupon, shielding the legion of |
their |
infantrymen on all sides, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
on all sides, and guarding |
their |
rear with the armed cavalry |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
Lord that might atone for |
their |
sins |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
of men to lift up |
their |
hearts in meditation without any |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
beg for the confirmation of |
their |
faith in Christ, “lest your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
your hearts be shaken from |
their |
devotion to Christ due to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
Thus he ignited |
their |
minds as if with fire |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
all of them to raise |
their |
voices in praise of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
clamor, din and clash of |
their |
armor and shields resounded throughout |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
top of the bastions turned |
their |
eyes to God in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
that he might come to |
their |
succor to ward off the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
fetters of sin because of |
their |
physical needs, and not be |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
temporary death, but to cleanse |
their |
souls and consider the outcome |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
and consider the outcome of |
their |
lives; to suffer with Christ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
with the mighty Spirit of |
their |
Lord, they fought with miraculous |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
goodly war on behalf of |
their |
children and the flock of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
at this, and rejoicing in |
their |
hearts, the latter immediately made |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
Subsequently, they revealed |
their |
hidden plots, and in a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
in a barbaric manner enforced |
their |
wicked plans on the people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
sword. The vain shedding of |
their |
blood flooded all the land |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
visitation. Thus, the imitation (on |
their |
part) of the saints was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
to terrorize them by brandishing |
their |
swords, pounding upon their shields |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
brandishing their swords, pounding upon |
their |
shields, gnashing their teeth, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
pounding upon their shields, gnashing |
their |
teeth, and by their fiery |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
gnashing their teeth, and by |
their |
fiery red complexions. Yet, they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
terrified at all, nor were |
their |
hearts weakened by the fear |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
and having divested them of |
their |
scanty robes, condemned them to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
they sealed the eyes of |
their |
hearts and turned upon them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
At first, they cut with |
their |
swords the sinews of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
monks, and the psalmodists to |
their |
death as if they were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
them at the time of |
their |
execution, for prior to that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
and thereby receive praise for |
their |
bravery |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
At the time of |
their |
execution (those that were beheaded |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
on to the enemy in |
their |
own tongue: “like you, we |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
executioners heard this, they turned |
their |
swords away from them, so |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
day was over two hundred. |
Their |
names are inscribed in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
in order to tend to |
their |
work |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
him into the furnace of |
their |
effervescent wickedness, so that perchance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
took everything that came into |
their |
grasp, and continued their march |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
into their grasp, and continued |
their |
march. At that time one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
of the many woes in |
their |
hearts, they had no other |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
consolation than the fact that |
their |
fathers’, brothers’, husbands’, and children’s |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
by such hope, they lifted |
their |
hands and begged the Lord |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Ishmaelite forces also had at |
their |
disposal two men who were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
redeemed in the presence of |
their |
captors |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
and thus rescued them from |
their |
aberrant faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
along with the captives as |
their |
porters, to be taken before |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
the option of) either worshipping |
their |
impious faith, or perishing by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
a gleam of joy in |
their |
eyes, and determination in their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
their eyes, and determination in |
their |
hearts to go to heaven |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
he might repay them for |
their |
favor, and relieve them of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
favor, and relieve them of |
their |
annual taxes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
receive rewards in recompensation for |
their |
services, but he immediately ordered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
there is hope,” come to |
their |
fulfillment with them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
people that had remained, ravaging ( |
their |
possessions), and putting them to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
having beheaded them, he brought |
their |
heads with him to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
that they did not miss |
their |
mark even by a hair’s |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
on sea. Putting to use |
their |
skill in archery, they maimed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
killed them. Thus they cut |
their |
way across the multitude of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
with terror, they thought in |
their |
uncertainty that should the fortress |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
to the ground because of |
their |
weakness, and many people would |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
I would have put down |
their |
enemies very quickly, and would |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
awaits those who fall into |
their |
hands |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
for Shamiram was ensconced in |
their |
native city Nineveh. So Ninos |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
her own right over Assyria, |
their |
native empire; and her descendants |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
had been so named after |
their |
grandfather Sem—just as in |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
For although |
their |
writings are unreliable, yet they |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
the other living creatures through |
their |
senses, even if these were |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
fathers to hand on to |
their |
sons what they had received |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
reprove all the impious for |
their |
works of impiety.” Here too |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
impiety.” Here too he mentions |
their |
blasphemous habits and all the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
from them, whereby he reveals |
their |
ruinous corruption. He (God) was |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
of dissoluteness, taking refuge in ( |
their) |
strength of limb and unbridled |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
boasting of the strength of |
their |
arm. They had no concern |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
his disowning (of them) to |
their |
complete destruction. So he commanded |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
the raging torrents that broke |
their |
banks and burst from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
of care that vengeance for |
their |
blood was taken from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
linger here no further on |
their |
fables. It is not fire |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:0 |
Bel and the Babylonians and |
their |
fables |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
yet I shall pass over |
their |
ravings without blame, not regarding |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
ravings without blame, not regarding |
their |
ridiculous acts as valour, as |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
of the Babylonians according to |
their |
reckoning |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
said to have died before |
their |
fathers, and in their merciful |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
before their fathers, and in |
their |
merciful compassion their fathers fashioned |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
and in their merciful compassion |
their |
fathers fashioned images of their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
their fathers fashioned images of |
their |
sons, according to Solomon’s saying |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
region of the East; and |
their |
erroneous teachings |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
similar motiveless stories according to |
their |
merits in order to refute |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
benighted Easterners hand down to |
their |
believers in Zradasht and Manit’op |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
But they became infatuated with |
their |
own thoughts, and their hearts |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
with their own thoughts, and |
their |
hearts were darkened in (their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
their hearts were darkened in ( |
their) |
folly. They foolishly held themselves |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
is against the frequency of ( |
their) |
rebellion, that first they dishonoured |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
then from things visible comprehend |
their |
architect. “For invisible, divine (things |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
less than twenty years. For |
their |
unwarlike and peace-loving character |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
I shall indicate in resume |
their |
names and times and a |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
little of what happened in |
their |
reigns |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
report, they (the Lydians) abandoned |
their |
fortified positions and rushed after |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
They protracted |
their |
march as far as Arzn |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
the sons of Israel to |
their |
own country, leading them as |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
sufficient merely to set down |
their |
names in order, following the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
I set out in order |
their |
names in this book |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
for a long time, amazing |
their |
armies, who let him retreat |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
effeminate—even if they turn |
their |
soldiers’ lives into torrents of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
of the country or for |
their |
physique |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
them to eagles because of |
their |
noble courage and their eagle |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
of their noble courage and |
their |
eagle-like audacity and boldness |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
But although both reasons for |
their |
naming may be considered appropriate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
insignificant indicated in accordance with |
their |
ignobility. She had the archives |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
yet Abgar and Khuran in |
their |
love for Christ and for |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
command your army along with |
their |
own. They may perhaps inflict |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
as we have heard from |
their |
confidants, with the help of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
throne of Syria. Either make |
their |
evil plots redound on their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
their evil plots redound on |
their |
own heads, or let them |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
had given in inheritance (to |
their |
family), but which Sanatruk had |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
they dazzle the eye and |
their |
smell delight the nose but |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
followed her, sent one of |
their |
ascetics to the queen to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
and good archers. But since |
their |
clan had diminished, they had |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
in the mountainous regions of |
their |
first principality, to cultivate and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
the land in inheritance to |
their |
own family, descendants of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
Valarshak. In the time of |
their |
reigns the generations of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
set down in books, describing |
their |
deeds of valour performed at |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
exterminate these two noble families, |
their |
intentions are inimical to your |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
inimical to your rule; for |
their |
hand is with Shapuh king |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
crowd, struck down many with |
their |
swords, snatched away Shavasp, son |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
age, and took them to ( |
their) |
fortresses in Tayk’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
reached maturity, they gave them |
their |
daughters in marriage. From them |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
the holy place and performing |
their |
prayers, they came out to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
the other Jews because of |
their |
faith in Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
noblemen of the country and |
their |
wives, with terrible and cruel |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
greatly amazed and astonished at |
their |
fortitude in enduring such refined |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
his mother Tachatuhi because of |
their |
acceptance of the Persian Magian |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the senior nobility with all |
their |
strongly armed (followers) went to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
heathen and barbarian Sasanian race. |
Their |
submission was a cause of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
king suppose that they accepted |
their |
religion |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
nobles, nullifying the reason for |
their |
emigration. For (he said): “I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
who returned from Arshak to |
their |
proper ranks. Shapuh, angered at |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
at the fire. Again in |
their |
exchange he called him effeminate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
resentment against the Armenians for |
their |
insults to Shapuh and making |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
Sahak to inform him of |
their |
plan to turn to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
as being unwilling to accomplish |
their |
wishes. Approaching Vṙam with Surmak |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
they requested Saint Sahak as |
their |
Catholicos. But Vṙam, being undecided |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
being undecided, could not fulfil |
their |
request. In his suspicion he |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
begged him) not to remember |
their |
past behaviour against the saint |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
advanced to this position in |
their |
place, zealously undertook this great |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
into turmoil. Zealously they set |
their |
hands to ravaging and razing |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
into prison and torments in |
their |
onerous demands for taxes. Their |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
their onerous demands for taxes. |
Their |
purpose in this was to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
as naught the seizure of |
their |
goods and possessions and cruel |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
lit therein the fire of |
their |
erring worship. So, the country |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
joined the great Vardan with |
their |
forces, bringing with them the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
nobles became disunited, they abandoned |
their |
plans for making Vahan king |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
faith they had heroically shed ( |
their) |
blood and gained in addition |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
emperor. Then he, realising that |
their |
minds were firm and inflexible |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
them but left them to |
their |
own wishes, to live as |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
not fear the multitude of |
their |
forces. God it is who |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
on the Holy Trinity to |
their |
support, giving up the help |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
according to the fashion of |
their |
religion, and he had salt |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
They are mighty archers and |
their |
blows will be as many |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
the clouds of heaven. With |
their |
mighty lances they will pass |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
the emperor and proclaimed as |
their |
king a certain man named |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
the Persian army perished with |
their |
ships. On seeing such a |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
holy altar. They fell on |
their |
faces to the ground before |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
had previously realised, clearly foretelling |
their |
destruction. What he said runs |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
sword and trample you with |
their |
hooves |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
slaughtered by the sword unmercifully; |
their |
general was also killed in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
oath with salt according to |
their |
custom. And he requested from |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
from the excited fervour of |
their |
hearts, and their affected emotions |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
fervour of their hearts, and |
their |
affected emotions, the emperor, princes |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
tears of the crowd and |
their |
overflowing joy |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
young boy, and made him |
their |
king. He soon died. Then |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
the sons of Ismael, indicating |
their |
close relationship: “We are the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
certain wealthy man from among |
their |
kin. He served him faithfully |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
that many of them drew |
their |
swords. Mahmet’s side was defeated |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
On hearing the cause of |
their |
flight, the Jews, like zealots |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
gave him a wife from |
their |
nation, and made ready to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
inflicted a great defeat on |
their |
opponents, killed Apljehr and many |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
seed, and it was in |
their |
possession for a long time |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
if God was disgusted with |
their |
wicked deeds and gave it |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
went out against them. Leaving |
their |
horses, they opposed them on |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
Exhausted by the weight of |
their |
arms, the heat of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
support to the feet, and |
their |
tramping on foot, and distressed |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
enemy, who slew them with |
their |
swords. Reaching the site of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
swords. Reaching the site of |
their |
camp, (the Muslims) seized a |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
land of the Parthians and |
their |
king called Yazkert. Yazkert fled |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
the most fabulous things from |
their |
Quran, for he recognised the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
he returned prisoners, forgave everyone |
their |
crimes, gave free pardon. And |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
superfluous to repeat them. Furthermore, |
their |
names and the lengths of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2 |
with the subtle treachery of |
their |
wily race, with an amiable |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
dispossess them of each of |
their |
principalities |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
of the nobles (which mentioned) |
their |
close relationship and the bond |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
brothers Gurgēn and Grigor with |
their |
forces; from the Artsruni family |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
house of the Artsrunik’ with |
their |
troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:7 |
Shapuh with eight relatives and |
their |
troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:8 |
with six more relatives and |
their |
troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:9 |
Artavazd with seven relatives and |
their |
troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
knightly rank gathered, each with |
their |
troops. Marching together, they reached |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
and the archers were flexing |
their |
bows |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
or lion cubs falling on |
their |
prey. From the violence of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
corpses to the ground with |
their |
horses than whom they slew |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
the capital Bitlis, having abandoned |
their |
own camp |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
let them (the fugitives) go |
their |
way—for she was Bagarat’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
brave men, select horses and |
their |
decorations. So, they returned to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
Muslims) seized men, women, and |
their |
inheritance |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
with his troops according to |
their |
various families, and attacked him |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
by the elite cavalry on |
their |
fully armed mounts. The scouts |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
state on Prince Ashot. By |
their |
capricious terms these stirred up |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
of Ałdznik’’, unable to endure |
their |
sufferings, joined in these calumnies |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
apparel of women, as is |
their |
custom especially for the nations |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
They complained, tearing |
their |
collars and pulling out their |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
their collars and pulling out |
their |
hair, scratching their faces and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
pulling out their hair, scratching |
their |
faces and uttering loud shrieks |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
of Christ’s faith, and that |
their |
deeds would bear witness to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
abandon the foul impurity of |
their |
execrable sodomistic vices; they followed |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of the patrimonial houses of |
their |
ancestral dwellings.
36 For it is |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
cities will be abandoned by |
their |
inhabitants and houses emptied of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
the Lord. And many were |
their |
corpses through famine of bread |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
each one’s principality, so that |
their |
inheritance would become “ours.” First |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
on against the Armenians and |
their |
princes, and matters turn out |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
Artsruni nobility and those of |
their |
knights. The inhabitants of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
in the city to be |
their |
drawers of water and hewers |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
mountain people who remained in |
their |
fortresses on the mountain called |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:0 |
mountain people of Khoyt’ and |
their |
history |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
run the country’s affairs by |
their |
own orders and would install |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
and would install themselves with |
their |
families in the fortresses of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
of the mountain saw that |
their |
prince had been taken into |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
as a crowd to consider |
their |
strategems for their protection that |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
to consider their strategems for |
their |
protection that winter |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
freed the captives, and divided |
their |
booty among themselves |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
manage to live and supply |
their |
needs at great labour and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
other that if one of |
their |
strong men were to shout |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
rocks. Half of them lose |
their |
native tongue from living so |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
never greeting each other, and |
their |
mutual speech is a patchwork |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
and irrigate by means of |
their |
feet or with double-pronged |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
They hide |
their |
nakedness with clothes of wool |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
But when enemies reach |
their |
land, the mountain peoples unite |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
mountain peoples unite to aid |
their |
princes, for they are loyal |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
themselves wooden (shoes) wound around |
their |
feet with ring-like thongs |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
They are savage in |
their |
habits, drinkers of blood, who |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
as naught the killing of |
their |
own brothers and even of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
Ałdznik’ and Tarōn. Because of |
their |
obscure and inscrutable speech and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
which they have continually in |
their |
mouths. They are the peasants |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
For the Armenian princes with |
their |
hosts of knights and troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
accord, causing great joy to |
their |
enemies at the dissolution of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
enemies at the dissolution of |
their |
mutual unity |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
endeavour to exact vengeance for |
their |
holding back taxes or troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
present themselves to him in |
their |
royal capital |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
thrones of many kings into |
their |
hands, and down to our |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
that country, the nobility and |
their |
sons. And you yourselves will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
inherit tents which are not |
their |
own. They are fearsome and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
They are fearsome and splendid; |
their |
judgment shall take place of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
take place of itself and |
their |
sentence proceed of itself |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
|
Their |
horses shall gallop faster than |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
than the wolves of Arabia. |
Their |
horses shall rush; they shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
shall dart like eagles on |
their |
food. The fate of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
become weak, tyrants will be |
their |
laughing-stock, and at all |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
into captivity (including) women with |
their |
children |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
the sword with ropes round |
their |
necks. From there they went |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
the valley, with shields on |
their |
backs, lance in hand, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
they had been (more) numerous. |
Their |
memory will be a source |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
also cast much calumny on |
their |
tyrannical and erring legislator Mahumat’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21 |
which he treated him and |
their |
legislator, he became exceedingly angry |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
his relatives, including some of |
their |
nobility: Musheł Vahevuni who held |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
They established |
their |
headquarters in the town of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
valley near the fortress where |
their |
lord was (besieged |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
|
Their |
commander-in-chief, Bugha himself |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
archers of the Elamites and |
their |
elite cavalry |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
|
Their |
horses and riders they cover |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
bells when they trample with |
their |
feet |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
shield, indicating the artistry of |
their |
armour |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
wear a cuirass and on |
their |
heads a helmet; on their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
their heads a helmet; on |
their |
hands they put gauntlets and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
and bind leg coverings on |
their |
thighs. They fashion their shoes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
on their thighs. They fashion |
their |
shoes like slippers, put a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
slippers, put a shield on |
their |
backs, gird themselves with a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
sword, take a lance in |
their |
hand, and keep their bows |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
in their hand, and keep |
their |
bows and arrows ready at |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
bows and arrows ready at |
their |
backs |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
|
Their |
ornaments and belts are embroidered |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
and silver. The flapping of |
their |
fringed banners makes the mountain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
phrase: “The Elamites took up |
their |
quivers and mounted their steeds |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
up their quivers and mounted |
their |
steeds.” The detachments of their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
their steeds.” The detachments of |
their |
line came near to our |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
nobles in his company with |
their |
troops according to families from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
Despatching from |
their |
company (one) named Vahram, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
of the diabolical poison of |
their |
plans. Hidden from the eyes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
frenzy and murderous force of |
their |
mortal poison, to destroy their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their mortal poison, to destroy |
their |
lord and ruin their land |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
destroy their lord and ruin |
their |
land as intriguing adversaries. They |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
in a manner worthy of |
their |
villainy, and to remove from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
great number of nobles and |
their |
sons with their valiant troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
nobles and their sons with |
their |
valiant troops of the principality |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
death for the sake of |
their |
own homes and lands and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
In |
their |
hands are many secure fortresses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
and turn these strongholds to |
their |
advantage, they will cause you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
Then the prince realised |
their |
treachery and hypocritical deceit and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:57 |
of deceit was stripped from |
their |
obscene faces |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
his pleasure is; and let |
their |
charge of your being a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
When the prince realised that |
their |
wickedness had been revealed in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
wickedness had been revealed in |
their |
eyes, that they were speaking |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
hearing this he (Ashot) realised |
their |
confirmed treachery. Raising his eyes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
foe, greeting him according to |
their |
custom |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
from captivity in Babylon to |
their |
own land |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
prince and the nobles and |
their |
families |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
prince and the nobles with |
their |
families were in bonds, he |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
of the Artsruni family and |
their |
nobles, the mighty horsemen of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
prison, were still girt with |
their |
swords, and had their shields |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
with their swords, and had |
their |
shields on their backs. Raising |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
and had their shields on |
their |
backs. Raising their eyes, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
shields on their backs. Raising |
their |
eyes, they saw their wives |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
Raising their eyes, they saw |
their |
wives and children had been |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
of the valley and drawing |
their |
swords, rushed on the captors |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
whom the Lord delivered into |
their |
hands. Attacking them with the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
while all the captives and |
their |
families they rescued from them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
were even more confirmed in |
their |
faith, in the hope of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
Then he commanded |
their |
heads to be cut off |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
glory of the Holy Trinity. |
Their |
names are: of the first |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
the house of my prayers. |
Their |
holocausts and their offerings will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
my prayers. Their holocausts and |
their |
offerings will be acceptable on |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
the Artsruni principalities and all |
their |
troops. They encamped on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, they did not reveal |
their |
wicked plot and sent him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
boldly. They themselves sent all |
their |
troops off and came up |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
neighing of the horses and |
their |
rapid attack |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
and when they had finished |
their |
prayers and said blessings, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
to prepare the armour of |
their |
elite horses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
each other they returned to |
their |
camp |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
each to his arms; mounting |
their |
elite horses, they came forward |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
this they did not command |
their |
army not to go out |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
Muslims attacked and joined battle, ( |
their) |
captains rushing after the army |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45 |
indestructible rock, in order of |
their |
various families |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
The others took |
their |
places in order along the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
up the holy gospel and |
their |
banner—the holy cross. The |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
the angel of God to |
their |
aid. As for the mass |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
the common people, some set |
their |
hands to battle with stones |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
into the Muslims’ force, broke |
their |
ranks, and turned them. Roaring |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
army was defeated, they spurred |
their |
horses and were the first |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
he wafted the smoke around |
their |
faces. As the smoke grew |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
the generals became undecided in |
their |
plans because of the losses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
of the losses inflicted on |
their |
army by the Armenian troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
They could not appease |
their |
commander by silence and excuses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
In |
their |
terrified awe of the commander |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
they put out to support |
their |
own deceitful trickery, whereby they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
on the privy parts of |
their |
women and their erring legislator |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
parts of their women and |
their |
erring legislator Muhammad agreeing to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
castles and fortresses in Vaspurakan. |
Their |
troops scattered and dispersed over |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
had followed him (Bugha) with |
their |
families, and had set to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
into ruins and stripped of |
their |
charm and grace; the different |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
different plants and trees in |
their |
varieties on the face of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
of the human race and |
their |
property, just as this is |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
and the priest Grigor; and |
their |
history |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
of telling the details of |
their |
ruinous error in being false |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
the misfortunes they brought on |
their |
souls rather than their bodies |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
on their souls rather than |
their |
bodies |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
of the events accomplished in |
their |
time and later, (and trust |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
prince and his entourage with |
their |
families and others not related |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
could interrogate them and hear |
their |
response |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
holy apostles was implanted in |
their |
hearts, yet because it had |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
And because of |
their |
feebleness and their unstable and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
because of their feebleness and |
their |
unstable and fickle minds, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
This people serves me with ( |
their) |
lips, but their hearts are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
me with (their) lips, but |
their |
hearts are far removed from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
but inwardly they would preserve |
their |
confession in Christ. But it |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
of his own will before |
their |
arrest and had apostatised. In |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
and stood upright again after |
their |
return from the great camp |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
as (Scripture) note: “They turned |
their |
backs to me and not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
backs to me and not |
their |
faces.” And in accordance with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
faith in Christ. They rebuked |
their |
erring legislator and trampled under |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
legislator and trampled under foot |
their |
promised gifts, saying: “It is |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
psalm singing they perpetually sent |
their |
sweet-odoured prayers on high |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
girding themselves with truth, shoeing |
their |
feet with the readiness of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
two-edged swords; putting on |
their |
backs with all their heart |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
on their backs with all |
their |
heart unsullied faith as a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
as a shield. They raised |
their |
hands to heaven like a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
strong bow; the force of |
their |
prayers they shot forth like |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
For |
their |
victory they offered thanks to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
and weeping as they recalled |
their |
Sion; or like those three |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
furnace, they repeated all night |
their |
same blessings and begged the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
sustained by the work of |
their |
own hands, as Paul himself |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
the lips and disdain in |
their |
hearts. For “this people,” says |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
people,” says (Scripture), “honour with |
their |
lips, and their hearts have |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
honour with their lips, and |
their |
hearts have gone far away |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
those who are impious with |
their |
lips towards the Son of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
gigantic and obese mass of |
their |
heavy bodies it is with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
with difficulty that they make |
their |
upward movement |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the tops of lofty trees |
their |
leaves, and benumbs the strength |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
and dwell alone according to |
their |
kind |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
He dismissed the troops with |
their |
various generals who had come |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
far from the patrimony of |
their |
ancestral homes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
of many hues, they (covered) |
their |
saintly bodies with their holy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
covered) their saintly bodies with |
their |
holy, rose-coloured, red blood |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
of the saving cross on |
their |
heads. And instead of necklaces |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
receive the shining sword on |
their |
necks |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
execution and the arena of |
their |
martyrdom, they knelt to pray |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:22 |
|
Their |
names are the following: Atom |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
Later Christians took |
their |
precious bodies and covered them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
by year the festival of |
their |
death. They were seven in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
beasts recognised the time of |
their |
coming, the toiling labourers prepared |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the toiling labourers prepared for |
their |
work on the land, the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
land, the hunters got ready |
their |
equipment and the merchants prepared |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the merchants prepared plans for |
their |
distant journeys, shepherds gathered their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
their distant journeys, shepherds gathered |
their |
sheep to drive them to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
had in each clan with |
their |
troops. But all the other |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
the soldiers and inhabitants of |
their |
lands in full readiness |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
Smbat) and his people with |
their |
possessions lived without worry—especially |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
general that he would follow |
their |
orders and make no plans |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
or do anything contrary to |
their |
desire |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
which was previously named P’aytakaran. |
Their |
city had been built of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
throughout all the regions of |
their |
control |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
taxes and tribute remain in |
their |
own hands. They merely appoint |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
to rule over them at |
their |
own will. They live in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
themselves, dwelling separately according to |
their |
tribes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
as he pleases, even marrying |
their |
mothers and sisters |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
paying no heed, went to |
their |
destruction up to the present |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
numerous army arrived close to |
their |
borders, he wrote messages, apparently |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
trusted in the number of |
their |
troops and the valour of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
troops and the valour of |
their |
warriors, they did not submit |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
led to the approach of |
their |
fortresses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
battle. Approaching them, they arranged |
their |
line and gave battle to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
was defeated and returned to |
their |
camp, and the mountaineers returned |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
and the mountaineers returned to |
their |
camp |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
were they able to continue |
their |
resistance, for many of their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
their resistance, for many of |
their |
troops had fallen |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
had been unable to reduce |
their |
impregnable fortresses or the brave |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
land with royal solicitude to |
their |
obedient subjects, to remove tribulations |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
deliberation, as a consequence of |
their |
best perceptions they (the Muslims |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
the mountain, they set up |
their |
tall and long-flapping flags |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
and standards. They formed in |
their |
groups companies of five hundred |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
armoured formations of horses and |
their |
riders? There are valiant men |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
severe losses, fled back to |
their |
camp, and entered the strongholds |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
the corpses. They returned to |
their |
encampment with a great victory |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
whole mass of inhabitants of |
their |
principality |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
about one thousand men from |
their |
elite clashed with them; they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
Muslims in flight back to |
their |
camp and themselves returned safe |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
wounded. So they returned to |
their |
general with a great victory |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
your hand, mingle cowardice with |
their |
valour, and allow all (these |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
host of soldiers put on |
their |
armour and swords and-made |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
formed ranks and drawn up |
their |
lines, and champions had called |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
lines, and champions had called |
their |
opponents out to battle, then |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
upon them, but they held |
their |
ground, without anyone stepping in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
Ałuank’) had been delivered into |
their |
hands, the latter turned to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
prayer and invoked God to |
their |
aid |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
crushed the enemy line, broke |
their |
ranks, turned them back, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
is reported, the number of |
their |
battles was twenty-eight, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
sides settled down to guard |
their |
positions with great care and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
while he was still outside |
their |
camp |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
voice before the tyrant, tearing |
their |
collars: “He is worthy of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
be fastened to stakes with |
their |
feet and hands bound. He |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
not further insult the caliph, |
their |
legislator (Muhammad), and himself. Then |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
to those who remained in |
their |
lands in strongholds to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
fear; that they would receive |
their |
principalities and enjoy royal gifts |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
and lit torches. Entering at |
their |
general’s command, they put (the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
These were |
their |
names: Lord Smbat, sparapet of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
whom Bugha allowed to govern |
their |
land because of the earlier |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
of the earlier loyalty of |
their |
father to the caliph and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
general. For he had followed |
their |
wishes with all his strength |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
house of the Artsrunik’, and |
their |
knights |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
quarrelled with each other in |
their |
desire for the principality. Estranged |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
as in the days of |
their |
anarchy there were confusions and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:5 |
disturbing the whole country by |
their |
shameless and unimpeded brigandage |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
by the Tsanars, they gathered |
their |
forces in one spot with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
four thousand in number. As |
their |
leader they appointed Apujap’r Artsruni |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
men and stripped them of |
their |
horses, arms, and accoutrements. He |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:22 |
upon him, striking him with |
their |
swords |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
head, and brought it to |
their |
general Abraham. Taking courage, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
they (the Armenians) realised that |
their |
general had been killed and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
had been killed and that |
their |
right arm had been crushed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
flight. Breaking ranks and destroying |
their |
line, they separated and abandoned |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
of Ṙshtunik’ and appointed as |
their |
prince Vasak Kovaker, brother of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
hours, inflicting great losses on |
their |
army |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
of the Muslim army. Breaking |
their |
ranks he turned them back |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
the survivors expelled them from |
their |
land |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
in flight as far as |
their |
borders, and then returned thinking |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
by the valiant Gurgēn, and |
their |
power that was broken |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
family, faithless relatives false to |
their |
pacts and oaths |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
Gurgēn and his party), keeping |
their |
hope in Christ unbroken, acquired |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
land of the Apkhaz. With |
their |
support and that of elite |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
unshakeable valour, they returned to |
their |
own territories on various pretexts |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
him did not merely demonstrate |
their |
prowess and victorious courage in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
attacked fortresses and beat down |
their |
garrisons with sword and bow |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
great fear, for they saw |
their |
demise confirmed without a doubt |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
the saints who had shed |
their |
blood for the true and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
The Lord heard |
their |
prayers and turned from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
them with garments, set (in |
their |
hands) a princely banner, girded |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
his son Grigor, holding in |
their |
hands the royal decree that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
laid him to rest in |
their |
sepulchre in the monastery of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
those scattered rushed back to |
their |
own places to build, plant |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
seeking a way out of |
their |
troubles from Christ, from whom |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
princes to return each to |
their |
native principalities; they lived safely |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
full title of confessor for |
their |
testimony as martyrs, were freed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
from the cruel sufferings of |
their |
tortures in Persia and brought |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
the Armenians, and the [306th] of |
their |
era |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
When they reached |
their |
destination, the armies of both |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
cavalry, broke the ranks of |
their |
army, and struck down as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:14 |
On his account they multiplied |
their |
thanks to God |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
put aside the cowardice of |
their |
apostasy but remained outside the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
Datuan, which they regarded as |
their |
own private inheritance, the Armenian |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
out to meet him from |
their |
own individual places: Derenik, Lord |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
if to go hunting, with |
their |
near relatives and nobles from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
hunters, and went peacefully to |
their |
own regions, leaving him dejected |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
more, but they travelled with |
their |
luggage and horses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
tempest for persons (caught) in |
their |
thrice violent course, by the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
take him a response about |
their |
meeting. The emir’s spies hastened |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
come into the centre of |
their |
force |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:58 |
|
Their |
host immediately surrounded him and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
Lord had delivered him into |
their |
hands, as David said, the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
teeth, and they fled to |
their |
own lands |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Gurgēn fixed the day of |
their ( |
parents’) commemoration on the feast |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
which after the death of |
their |
father and mother the king’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the Holy Cross of Ałt’amar. |
Their |
commands are as firm as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
very many people. For some |
their |
houses became their tombs, just |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
For some their houses became |
their |
tombs, just as it swallowed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
of prayer suffered the earthquake, |
their |
walls cracking and collapsing, as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
Karin, but turned back of |
their |
own will and abandoned it |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
in the concomitant growth of |
their |
minds. With lively and joyous |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Demonstrating the extent of |
their |
fraternal deference, with incomparable courtesy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
himself, reckoning the dignity of |
their |
princely rank to be equally |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
carried out his command in |
their |
ambitious desires. Marching on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
attack them. They retreated into |
their |
fortresses, and the troops of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
and others with them. With |
their |
baggage and families they all |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
and families they all abandoned |
their |
homes and ancestral domains in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
homes and ancestral domains in |
their |
sincere devotion to the sons |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
to see the sons of |
their |
prince, the rulers of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
and held in bonds. From |
their |
youth they had loyally paid |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
from bonds and win back |
their |
principality. So when Apumruan arrived |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
struck him from behind with |
their |
swords and slew him; cutting |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:4 |
from imprisonment, and ruled over |
their |
native principality with great vigour |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
So they returned to |
their |
own land, and filled the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
its bloodthirsty teaching. They spread |
their |
agents throughout the land, save |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
But since |
their |
horses were weary from their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
their horses were weary from |
their |
long journey and their energy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
from their long journey and |
their |
energy was enfeebled by the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
to death, and cutting off |
their |
heads raised these up on |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
half, terrifying all who saw |
their |
dreadful end |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
But the Kaysiks and |
their |
allies and the Persian troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
when the former drew up |
their |
line and armed for battle |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
of Andzavats’ik’ very bravely stood |
their |
ground. In full armour and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
were drawn up. They broke |
their |
ranks, defeated their warriors, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
They broke their ranks, defeated |
their |
warriors, and in the twinkling |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
twinkling of an eye routed |
their |
army. Pursuing the fugitives, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
Pursuing the fugitives, they put |
their |
swords to good use, piling |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
splendour of the stars in |
their |
mutations through the firmament of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
visible form; in terror at |
their |
sight his mind was dazed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
repented, and deliver them to |
their |
perdition |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
and embraced each other in |
their |
desire for the good and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
advantageous prosperity and peace of |
their |
native land, to which they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
land, to which they devoted |
their |
diligent care |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
By |
their |
reforms they restored to order |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
deprived of or removed from |
their |
ancestral lands and homes, settled |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:22 |
The whole area of |
their |
principality they divided into two |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
settlement of monks and entrusted |
their |
direction to the above-mentioned |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
the other duophysites, who in |
their |
error said that the Word |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
across the azure blue in |
their |
course over mountain and plain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
the land. There they received |
their |
punishment from the sword of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
in the perverse custom of |
their |
religion, being bloodthirsty and without |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
and created a tumult in |
their |
wild raving. They launched an |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
They launched an attack from |
their |
lairs like bees swarming out |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
like bees swarming out from |
their |
hives at the season of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
hives at the season of |
their |
procreation led by their queen |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
of their procreation led by |
their |
queen bee, who in their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
their queen bee, who in |
their |
rage against the human race |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
the land of Vaspurakan in |
their |
various tribes and cities from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
of the new covenant with |
their |
swords, to kill old men |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
of raging infidels including women, |
their |
children and kinsmen. In fearsome |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
of Zarevan, and intended in |
their |
cruel spite to attack our |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
as the (most) faithful in |
their |
religion, called Kurayk’, their leader |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
in their religion, called Kurayk’, |
their |
leader Hamis, and someone else |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
to do this, according to |
their |
prophet |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
Gurgēn continually wrote entreaties to |
their |
elders and nobles, presenting what |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
begging them) not to wreak |
their |
vengeance on their vassals and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
to wreak their vengeance on |
their |
vassals and subjects |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
like blood-thirsty beasts gnashed |
their |
teeth against him. Descending to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
depths of wickedness, they revealed |
their |
plots and incited each other |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
and feigned friendship to accomplish |
their |
ends |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
continually plotting to carry out |
their |
murky plan |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
him, they recalled to him |
their |
patriotic zeal, the pillaging of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
soldiers dared cross it, admitting |
their |
faintheartedness and the hesitation of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
faintheartedness and the hesitation of |
their |
horses, especially as the prince |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
below mourned the loss of |
their |
fellow servant. Who would not |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
the noble troops, deprived of |
their |
lord and scattered over mountains |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
from the anguished burning of |
their |
entrails they were struck to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
personally relied, put nooses round |
their |
necks and were anxious to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
and were anxious to shed |
their |
own blood, preferring death to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
Even the dogs who loved |
their |
master, grovelling at the spot |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
beasts of the desert by |
their |
baying and howling to heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
putting aside the decorum of |
their |
female sex, heads bare, dragged |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
In |
their |
deep and bitter grief they |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
grief they forgot to suckle |
their |
infant children with their accustomed |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
suckle their infant children with |
their |
accustomed milk, having time only |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
having time only for voicing |
their |
mutual lamentations |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
In |
their |
lamentations they cried: “Woe, the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
carried the (prince’s) children in |
their |
bosoms that when the princess |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
of labourers and artisans forsook |
their |
tasks to be placed on |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
nobles gathered together and broke |
their |
hearts with cruel laments |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
drove away the misery of |
their |
bitter distress |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
Then several of |
their |
relatives murmured, plotting disloyalty to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:6 |
|
Their |
relatives found this a suitable |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
ambush from the paths of |
their |
feet. With fearsome summoning voice |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
foreign nations, controlling more of |
their |
castles and provinces than his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
negotiations, falsifying to each other |
their |
true wishes |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:26 |
had not departed from both |
their |
hearts, Ap’shin asked for hostages |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
site and the valour of |
their |
soldiers |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
at the hero’s feet. However, |
their |
hearts were not straight, neither |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
as he was powerful, heeded |
their |
entreaties, especially because in the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
foundations, he confirmed for them |
their |
hereditary right to the province |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
its inhabitants, and completely obliterated |
their |
memory from the land. For |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
everyone, they took refuge in |
their |
fortresses, and refrained from paying |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
escaping by the skin of |
their |
teeth to their castles, unable |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
skin of their teeth to |
their |
castles, unable to resist the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
|
Their |
troublesome chieftains he cast headlong |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
the lake, there to have |
their |
hidden tombs until the warning |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
they will be judged for |
their |
works |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
they were very few. Raising |
their |
swords, they fell to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
they beat a retreat, and |
their |
evil plans were frustrated |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
evil intentions fell into both |
their |
minds, and therefore they did |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
wars that had occurred in |
their |
times |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
rebellion against the court. Flouting |
their |
orders, he captured many cities |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
flight, making them stay inside |
their |
gates |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
Muslims, known as Jap’r in |
their |
books and also called by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
lend them his assistance in |
their |
passage through the land of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
slaves, had advanced and consolidated |
their |
position, supposing themselves to be |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
we did not set out |
their |
names and weave them into |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
justice to orphans, and gave |
their |
rights to widows—making this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
for the princes, according to |
their |
rank, and gardens and parks |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
warlike force and bravery. Restraining |
their |
cheeks in a bridle, as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
as it were, he broke |
their |
force, beginning from the Medes |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
and destroyed many provinces with |
their |
castles |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
each other, drawing attention to |
their |
struggle for existence, which is |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
and serpents, whose forms reproduced |
their |
kinds with the various differences |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
of the Muslim army of |
their |
arms and armour in immeasurable |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
two thousand men. Having plundered |
their |
camp and released the captives |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
the captives, they returned to |
their |
own abodes after a great |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:20 |
stormy threats of tyrants and |
their |
fearsome winds he was a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
God did not deliver into |
their |
hands |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
appearance, and the sight of |
their |
faces terrified and dismayed onlookers |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
faces terrified and dismayed onlookers. |
Their |
dwelling was in mountains and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the Holy Spirit, ruled over |
their |
own ancestral provinces of Vaspurakan |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
In |
their |
time appeared the treasures of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
these all freely ruled over |
their |
provinces, although they could not |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
compassion for the appeal of |
their |
children, and summoned them from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
children, and summoned them from |
their |
various provinces. They gave them |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
great cities in exchange for |
their |
cities and in return for |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
cities and in return for |
their |
castles, impregnable fortresses and provinces |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
of Hayk (and) Senek’erim, exchanged |
their |
ancestral homes in the year |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
and the proud height of |
their |
walls |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
the help of God and |
their |
own bravery they did not |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
bravery they did not permit |
their |
provinces to be undermined by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
attacks of Muslims, who spread |
their |
raids over the surface of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:43 |
chastity, since those who live |
their |
lives in chastity are superior |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
the former saints were like |
their |
fathers, and he even more |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
patriarchs and martyrs; since by |
their |
prayers and supplications and by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
After |
their |
departure from this world the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
the people and events and |
their |
causes. How they endured many |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
against the Muslims, and removed |
their |
wicked (presence) from many places |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
invisible all the days of |
their |
lives. Amen |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
the kind readers and request |
their |
pardon for the faults of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
George the General, and by |
their |
prayers may Christ God have |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
vardapets, generals and virgins. By |
their |
prayers and intercession may the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
the Muslims, mixing milk with |
their |
blood. Many monasteries and churches |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
By |
their |
prayers and those of all |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
others they punished according to |
their |
merits, striving to resist this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
knowledge, patience and endurance in |
their |
resistance to Muslim enemies of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
together with his brothers and |
their |
sons and posterity. Amen.
And |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
and the righteous (men) for |
their |
meritorious (their life) were awarded |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
righteous (men) for their meritorious ( |
their |
life) were awarded (mercy) from |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
from God , (as a result) |
their |
memory, (surrounded) by glory, (remains |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
they repeatedly took (into |
their |
hands) the administration of the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
of Arabia. (Thus they) trace |
their |
genealogy from father to son |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:12 |
villages into cities according to |
their |
population and wealth, so that |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
Kars, captured the nobles with |
their |
wives and children and brought |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
The king, having learned |
their |
insidious plan, with the Armenian |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
of the nobles settled with |
their |
treasures |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:1 |
to interrogation and torture for |
their |
faith in Christ, tried to |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
But Christ, who turned |
their |
will to a saving life |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
to a saving life, kindled |
their |
minds with divine fire, and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
horses and, throwing himself on |
their |
necks, kissed them and with |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
of the impious ostikan Yusuf. |
Their |
memory is celebrated annually on |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
of ministers, flocks and all |
their |
splendor |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:0 |
two sons of Smbat and |
their |
return; about the Enthronement of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
He overturned (enemy soldiers) with |
their |
half-dead horses, for whom |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
to the sword and, capturing |
their |
camp, took the most arrogant |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
The Abkhaz ransomed |
their |
blinded prince with the price |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
found peace as if in |
their |
own home. This gracious hospitality |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
once a day and quenched |
their |
thirst with plain water only |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
in these monasteries), and then |
their |
followers, (indulged in) asceticism unanimously |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
two lion cubs; he touched |
their |
eyes and they opened their |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
their eyes and they opened |
their |
eyes. It was enough for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
would be instantly healed of |
their |
ailments |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
Some of these men in |
their |
old age I saw in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
reveled in the sweetness of |
their |
speeches. All of them, on |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
the divine books, and on |
their |
basis decided a second baptism |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
of them! He looked at |
their |
lichens and sores as if |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
mixed with the pus from |
their |
ulcers |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
patrick Kwir-Zhan, who with |
their |
power terrified all the Arabs |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
him under the cover of |
their |
shields, and, having given work |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
of Arabs, having attacked, captured |
their |
horses, and they had to |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
The Arabs swore by |
their |
lawless law not to do |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
the oath given according to |
their |
pagan faith, slaughtered everyone, seizing |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
a whirlwind, partly died under |
their |
swords, partly was captured. In |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
crawled into the city to |
their |
homes and (thus) set fire |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
plain, fearing Ibn Xosrov, left |
their |
fortified cities: Nprkert, Amida, Azrun |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
princes and nobles, in pleasing |
their |
womb, allowed themselves on the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
wolves, they took them on |
their |
horses and rode off |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
on the spot, giving him |
their |
blood to drink. He cut |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
to oppress the Armenians for |
their |
faith. The latter, armed with |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
torture the (Armenian) priests for |
their |
faith, and sent the main |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:2 |
occupied the very middle of |
their |
state |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
through the uninhabited places to |
their |
tents, and from there they |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
all the desert Arabians, expressed |
their |
obedience |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
by Skleros and barely reaching |
their |
place of residence, when they |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
ask him to come to |
their |
aid |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
city gates, were going to |
their |
monastery, they saw (the body |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
of (Armenia), who, having at |
their |
head the Bishop of Arsharunik |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
enemies, who took him to |
their |
own land and locked him |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
king, set fire to all |
their |
belongings at night and hastened |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
and hastened to leave for |
their |
own land |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
The king, passing through |
their |
land, plundered many of their |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
their land, plundered many of |
their |
districts and built a city |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
who shakes the internal in |
their |
foundation and its pillars tremble |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
the apostles, the mountains raised |
their |
voices, so that the insensitive |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
of God) could see with |
their |
own eyes and (learn) by |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
own eyes and (learn) by |
their |
own sufferings |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
after which they went to |
their |
own land |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
to the following trick: during |
their |
holiday, when they perform slaughter |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
Armenians went to worship in |
their |
flourishing time, (churches) in the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
Iberian army; for by night |
their |
warriors fled one from the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
Tayk’s because the Christians destroyed |
their |
prayer house in Manazkert |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
beyond the deep place where |
their |
camp stood, fearing a numerous |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
fight and became convinced of |
their |
relative minority to their army |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
of their relative minority to |
their |
army, then at the beginning |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
One sight of them in |
their |
abundance terrified the observer; for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
The Parsees, in |
their |
arrogance, sent ambassadors to them |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
agree and did not mount |
their |
horses, remaining in their camp |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
mount their horses, remaining in |
their |
camp. Only a few people |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
and the battle formation, on |
their |
horses rushed from all sides |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
and Iberian troops, forgetting about |
their |
kings and with one voice |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
king of all - Christ, as |
their |
head and helper, put on |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
head and helper, put on |
their |
weapons and quickly jumped on |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
weapons and quickly jumped on |
their |
horses |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
but in groups according to |
their |
kind and seniority, like lions |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
ordered them to freely conduct |
their |
worship, to call (his flock |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
and let him go to |
their |
land |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
was heavy on them for |
their |
arrogance |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
The emperor, delighted with |
their |
arrival, gave them a royal |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
themselves and each parted in |
their |
own direction |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
|
Their |
possessions were divided among themselves |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:2 |
people and the priests broke |
their |
word to God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
migrated a second time, in |
their |
exile, and were banished by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
Those who were torn from |
their |
loved ones, If not slain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
requited them in accordance with |
their |
deeds |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
the land of the Bulgars, |
their |
districts and cities which for |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
of the Bulgar tyrant from |
their |
inheritance, clan and family, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
give them gifts and record |
their |
numbers, but then sent them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
and ruined the land. Alas |
their |
coming to the East, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
and many others, who in |
their |
time greatly elevated the horn |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
quickly took to flight, but |
their |
pursuers littered the road all |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
many of the grandees left |
their |
patrimonial places to him and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
down, gutted by flames, while |
their |
lords fell before them, stabbed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
they will relate this to |
their |
children so that they not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
venerable, respectworthy elderly who fell, |
their |
white hairs stained with blood |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
Azat women, having come forth, |
their |
veils removed from their heads |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
forth, their veils removed from |
their |
heads, were shamelessly disgraced in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
babes, some were torn from |
their |
mothers’ embrace and hurled against |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
were pierced by lances in |
their |
mothers’ arms, such that the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
to celebrate) in accordance with |
their |
canons |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
spot; and the troops sold |
their |
captives to distant peoples. In |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
reasons, had been deposed from |
their |
honor of rule by the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
servants must not arise against |
their |
lords—or whether the emperor |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
all the troops returned to |
their |
homes. Then the emperor himself |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
Similarly here, |
their ( |
the rebels’) childish game was |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:10 |
own home. And all of |
their |
plans came to naught forthwith |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
followed after the emperor with |
their |
feet, nonetheless, in word and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
such vain plots, and redirect |
their |
hearts toward obedience to the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
them. (This was because) during |
their |
rebellion, the Abkhazes had been |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
was demanding three fortresses with |
their |
estates from him, (territories) which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
inquired about the troops, about |
their |
organization and preparedness for war |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
Although they arrived boldly on |
their |
horses, they were exhausted from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
exhausted from the weight of |
their |
iron weapons, and from the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
The survivors, together with |
their |
king, fled to the stronghold |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
army’s infantrymen, the cold caused |
their |
fingers and toes to fall |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
to this (treatment) because of |
their |
sins, nonetheless, they should have |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
plains, in full view of |
their |
enemies. (Her) was just as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
power and strength left, mounted |
their |
horses, together with the king |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
the Arcrunik’ district, forgetting about |
their |
belongings, and driven by the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
many commands, the emperor perceived |
their |
guile and he ordered his |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
Through deception he expelled from |
their |
patrimonies numerous azats of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
hand, fatiguingly labored to ready |
their |
daily meal from barley seeds |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
returned: “I do not need |
their |
prayers. Record all the monks |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
concern toward those peoples under |
their |
sway. Instead, with a capricious |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
his soldiers, and returned to |
their |
city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
great haste, they returned to |
their |
places. From that day forth |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
placed the supreme authority in |
their |
hands |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
benumbed by wine and by |
their |
licentious activities, were unable to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the slain, went off to |
their |
own land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
them to depart unharmed to |
their |
own land, (so that) they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
grown frenzied with regard to |
their |
lord and creator, thinking Him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
as soon as he observed |
their |
strength and unity, became frightened |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
the emperor, his relatives, and |
their |
intimates be seized. The emperor |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
others. And she ordered that |
their |
homes be plundered, pillaged, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
in one moment had lost |
their |
own salvation. Indeed, it came |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
Thereupon |
their |
throne of stability was moved |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
princes arose and departed from |
their |
patrimonial inheritances and became wanderers |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
dwellings of wild beasts, and |
their |
fields the pastures of deer |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
in them. (These churches) with |
their |
glowing structures, their gorgeous adornments |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
churches) with their glowing structures, |
their |
gorgeous adornments, their ever-lit |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
glowing structures, their gorgeous adornments, |
their |
ever-lit candles and candelabras |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
is sufficient to describe them? |
Their |
sweet songs and ceaseless singing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
and ceaseless singing of psalms, |
their |
reading of Scripture, their commemorations |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
psalms, their reading of Scripture, |
their |
commemorations of the Lord’s feast |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
days and of the martyrs, |
their |
united will, and their enthusiasm |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
martyrs, their united will, and |
their |
enthusiasm for the divine, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
prophet note: they sweetly summon |
their |
young. The candles have been |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
son of Ashot, made him |
their |
king, then wisely and with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
and happy. For princes occupied |
their |
princely stations with beaming countenances |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
stations with beaming countenances, and |
their |
troops stood before them resembling |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
them resembling spring gardens in |
their |
blazing colors. And (military) reviews |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
in the squares resplendent with |
their |
venerable white hair. Mothers, babies |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
maternal compassion, and, because of |
their |
great joy having forgotten the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
like doves constantly fluttered about |
their |
newly-feathered chicks. What shall |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
laden with spiritual gifts which |
their |
by means of doctrinal grace |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
means of doctrinal grace rained |
their |
life-giving waters, fertilizing the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
be, like lion cubs in |
their |
lairs. The royal palace has |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
Children do not play before |
their |
parents, nor do the elderly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
troops moved forth from T’urk’astan; |
their |
horses were as fleet as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
solid as rock. Well girded, |
their |
bows were taut, their arrows |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
girded, their bows were taut, |
their |
arrows sharp, and the laces |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
sharp, and the laces of |
their |
shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
as insatiably hungry wolves devour |
their |
food. Coming as far as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
fog before them and stopped |
their |
advance. He did this in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
was not by reason of |
their |
might. No, the Hand which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
same Hand which had succored |
their |
journey |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
God had mercy and closed |
their |
road with a fog, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
blood Pilate had mingled with |
their |
sacrifices. And he answered them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
near to them should share |
their |
grief: “Weep with the weepers |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
kings, nations, cities, princes and |
their |
troops, and last of all |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
and captives and returned to |
their |
land, they brought the good |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
a foreigner who had entered |
their |
city, unknown to anyone, insignificant |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
the squares, women taken from |
their |
homes into slavery, suckling babes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
to death in view of ( |
their) |
elders, the respect-worthy white |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
elderly became blood-stained and |
their |
corpses rolled upon the ground |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
The enemies’ swords grew dull, |
their |
hands grew weak, the strings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
grew weak, the strings of |
their |
bows were broken, their quivers |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
of their bows were broken, |
their |
quivers were emptied of arrows |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
not find a way into |
their |
hearts |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
as the prophet says, sought |
their |
food from the flock of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
saved the left-overs for |
their |
children, (enough) for many years |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
rocks (rolled on them), and |
their |
corpses tumbled down upon each |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
swooned, women took leave of |
their |
senses, and youths scoffed (at |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
crisis, many pregnant women aborted |
their |
babies. (The Seljuks) surrounded that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
when evening fell, they took |
their |
loot, captives, and the booty |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
were still alive. From thirst |
their |
tongues had dried up, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
voices they sought to quench |
their |
thirst, but there was no |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
were scraping the ground with |
their |
feet and clawing at it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
and clawing at it with |
their |
fingernails |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
they took the children from |
their |
parents’ embrace, and threw them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
them had torn open and |
their |
intestines poured out onto the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
alive, what ear could bear |
their |
crying? Those (children) capable of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
here and there looking for |
their |
mothers, and the mountains reverberated |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
reverberated with the loudness of |
their |
crying |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
young to be) steady on |
their |
feet, were crying as they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
as they crawled along on |
their |
knees. Those who were even |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
they, thumped the ground with |
their |
feet, and, weakened through crawling |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
they could scarcely breath. With |
their |
piteous sounds and unceasing cries |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
resembled lambs newly separated from |
their |
mothers, who, being impatient by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
offending the very air with |
their |
bleating and weighing heavily upon |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
and vultures have made you |
their |
dwelling, and fox packs frolic |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
the psalms, (priests) who by |
their |
prayers were always conversing with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
neighboring poor people and expropriated |
their |
fields, nor did they think |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
room, in order to expel |
their |
friends. This reaches the ear |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
the women of Jerusalem for |
their |
showy immodesty: “The daughters of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
dew and subjects (humans) to |
their |
torments |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
and then one might recall |
their |
heavy (trains) which they drag |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
Listener, behold |
their |
recompense: “In place of golden |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
baldness” [Isaiah, 3.24] for, stripped of headdresses, |
their |
hair shall be cut off |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
are led away into slavery, |
their |
captors shall give them these |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
altars which they sullied with |
their |
filthy heels, and took its |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
many churches. Countless numbers of |
their |
priests fell to the sword |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
a field, they reaped with |
their |
swords until they had snuffed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
us, put huge hogs in |
their |
arms. The number of priests |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
songs were fulfilled regarding us: “ |
Their |
might was betrayed to slavery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
might was betrayed to slavery, |
their |
villages, into the enemies’ hands |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
God had removed sense from |
their |
heads since they had not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
This is quite clear from |
their |
actions, for they expected Liparit |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
expected Liparit to come to ( |
their) |
aid. They resembled the diseased |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
or the Jews who piled |
their |
treasures onto camels and took |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
and his brave warriors in |
their |
midst, killing some of them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
was evening, they threw (to |
their |
deaths) from lofty places and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
plunder and slaves and entered |
their |
own land, and every country |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
in no way frightened by |
their |
words, rather he held fast |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
the city on fire. Taking |
their |
captives and the city’s plunder |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
city’s plunder, they went to |
their |
own land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
whose newly-grown beards adorned |
their |
cheeks like a beautiful picture |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
ringlets of hair gleamed upon |
their |
brows resembling the glowing hues |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
glowing hues of roses, making |
their |
faces shine, (recall) how suddenly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
children who were taken from |
their |
mothers’ embraces and hurled to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
to the ground, who sought |
their |
mothers with their baby sighs |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
who sought their mothers with |
their |
baby sighs. But the parents |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
married women were separated from |
their |
men and led into slavery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
enemy, killed the head of |
their |
troops and many with him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
they freed went off to |
their |
own homes. As for those |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
and caught (the Armenians) in |
their |
midst. Because of the prolongation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
enormous destruction, (the Armenians) and |
their |
horses were exhausted. Therefore they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
fear not the myriads of |
their |
soldiers which surround me |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
they come upon us with |
their |
carts and horses, let us |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
aim his own missile at |
their |
rock so that they would |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
infidels. The infidels tried (using |
their |
catapult) seven times, but were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
beseeched God to come to |
their |
aid. The infidels were delighted |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
they were astounded, jumped onto |
their |
horses and pursued him, but |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
the impious receive recompense for |
their |
wickedness by righteous verdicts |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
that (God) speedily came to |
their |
aid, and did not shame |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
near it. The citizens, placing |
their |
hopes on the sea and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
the peace and prosperity of |
their |
realms, just as God cares |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
from populated places fled from |
their |
raiding to the city of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
and captives, they returned to |
their |
own land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
the Persians) called Awan since ( |
their |
alphabet) lacks a letter. A |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
him, and wanted to display |
their |
loyalty. Entering the district of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
fathers ate sour grapes, and |
their |
children’s teeth were on edge’ |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
fearlessly, mightily, sally forth from |
their |
dens open-mouthed to wolf |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
married, taking large dowries from |
their |
men today have learned dissolute |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
Prophets did so in |
their |
joy. For they would command |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
captives, they would return to |
their |
own land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
Seljuks) stood warming themselves and |
their |
horses |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
Then, stringing |
their |
bows and baring their weapons |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
stringing their bows and baring |
their |
weapons they attacked the shen |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
captives, they went off to |
their |
own land. Who can record |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
all came forth to tender |
their |
submission |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
people, the agriculturalists filled up |
their |
fields with plentiful seeds which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
higher until ears appeared at |
their |
tips. Then with their dense |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
at their tips. Then with |
their |
dense height they looked like |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
vanished, the birds which by |
their |
human-loving nature had grown |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
which filled the land with |
their |
sweet melodies, with their morning |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
with their sweet melodies, with |
their |
morning twitter and loud chirpings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
Where do the storks build |
their |
nests? Where may the weaker |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
not content merely with eating |
their |
fill, but try to kill |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
they spotted to escape from |
their |
hands. They regarded that as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
Iwane). Seeing the multitude of |
their |
troops, he was awed. For |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
at the first clamor of |
their |
arrival |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
residents) uninformed, in accordance with |
their |
own blood-thirsty customs, they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
way. Thereafter they returned to |
their |
own land. But because they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
the Seljuks) mercilessly tore out |
their |
intestines and livers, stuck them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
and livers, stuck them in |
their |
mouths and forced them to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
of the Seljuks). They lost |
their |
senses, they gave up hope |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
upon them like beasts, pierced |
their |
hearts and killed them instantly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
made to go down on |
their |
knees, and their hands were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
down on their knees, and |
their |
hands were secured down by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
to which they were subjected? |
Their |
skin was flayed from the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
by those who hated us. |
Their |
arrows drank our blood, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
arrows drank our blood, and |
their |
swords ate the flesh of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
triumph they went off to |
their |
own land. It is said |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
anguish caused people to forget |
their |
love for dear ones and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
of grapes were stained with |
their |
blood. Later on, the surviving |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
the city) came forth, located |
their |
dead among the vines, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
them under the earth. Yet |
their |
consciences would not allow them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
|
Their |
water turned to blood. Our |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
blood. Tumors formed all over |
their |
bodies. Our bodies were stabbed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
Lord. Horrible looking insects entered |
their |
homes, yet (these same pests |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
angel of death looked after |
their |
first-born sons, while here |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
in Armenia) whole houses with |
their |
inhabitants were wiped out, one |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
if you judge things by |
their |
outcome, you will also find |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
dyed with the blood of |
their |
captives |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
so that in the next |
their |
torments will be the lighter |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
as Koghonia, and, as is |
their |
wont, they ravaged the country |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
the country. We learned about |
their |
passage subsequently |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
city were able to save |
their |
lives. The warriors who remained |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
any feelings of pity find |
their |
way into their natures. I |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
pity find their way into |
their |
natures. I need not mention |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
children who were torn from |
their |
parents’ embrace: the boys were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
driven by the severity of |
their |
need, went up toward Xorjean |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
|
Their |
chief went before the fortress |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
behind, and immediately started sounding |
their |
horns. Hearing this, the infidel |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
mountain, customarily styled Sanasunk’ after |
their |
forebear. This army struck at |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
haughty with conceit because of |
their |
authority, so gave themselves up |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
dare not display to anyone |
their |
own pit of perdition. Otherwise |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
innocent with sweet words. For |
their |
words spread like cancer and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
among the priests, according to |
their |
worth, telling the unworthy to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
that the righteous not extend |
their |
hands toward evil. (God) works |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
and requested baptism according to |
their ( |
Orthodox) rites |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
The Byzantines in |
their |
wisdom became knowledgeable about the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:2 |
many others as accomplices for |
their |
heresy |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
disease which is typical of |
their |
fold, and by the art |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
They whet |
their |
tongues like swords, and aimed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
sisters possessed two villages from |
their |
patrimonial inheritance which they turned |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
such people that Moses wrote: “ |
Their |
wine is the poison of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
kept them free from want. |
Their |
director was known as Andreas |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
itself, doing much to serve |
their |
needs. He proved himself more |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:8 |
nothing about consanguinity. Such are |
their |
dens of perdition |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
to remain with them through |
their |
honeyed words |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
long since had constructed in |
their |
snake-infested places |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
an opportune moment, to avenge |
their |
satanic father, they unashamedly destroyed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
they went secretly and entered |
their |
snake-infested lairs. (At their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
their snake-infested lairs. (At |
their |
deed) the sky above was |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
stupefied, shrieking loudly, and beating |
their |
breasts, they returned home. Then |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
impious, they were led to |
their |
dens |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
lair of the impious, cursing |
their |
goods and property just as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
Jerma. And he commanded that |
their |
faces be branded with the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
laymen, and so vast was |
their |
number that I am unable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
of the Lord’s triumph in |
their |
hands and raised to their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
their hands and raised to |
their |
shoulders, and with unwavering faith |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
bridled by the strength (of |
their |
faith) gave way for the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
they persecuted them and ruined |
their |
homes. The assembly blessed the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
However, |
their |
base deeds being too foul |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
Let us, turning away from |
their |
atheistic assembly, heap curses upon |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
Some, fortified with towers, regarding |
their |
height as impregnable, did not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
Many had witnessed them with |
their |
own eyes and had no |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
arrogance even more, and clapped |
their |
hands against Heaven; while God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
the Seljuks) wanted to enlarge |
their |
holdings and rule the borders |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
ravished from the embraces of |
their |
mothers and mercilessly hurled against |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
the bankrupt, and which fortify |
their |
homes with usury and injustice |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
sides had let loose with |
their |
insults, and clashed with one |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
over our lands; to establish |
their |
headquarters by the shores of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
Caspian Sea) and to pitch |
their |
tents opposite the great city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
our tears and sighs, since |
their ( |
Seljuk) piety consisted of depriving |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
and bear severe blows from |
their |
scepters every day |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
many years. Resembling the viper, |
their |
rage did not let up |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
let up; resembling the fire, |
their |
greed had no bounds. For |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
proposed regarding us was evil. |
Their |
words were full of treachery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
evil. Such were all of |
their |
plans: to wear out and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
any memory of us in |
their |
minds, so that they would |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
cemeteries were to vanish under |
their |
feet |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
have stamped this book with |
their |
proper and appropriate words, bringing |